#sfk x reader

[gretavangroupie]

Vigilance (Chapter 19 Part 1)

Word count: 15.2k

Pairings: I'll just let you see for yourself...

Warnings: Alcohol, Gambling, Smoking, Marijuana, Cursing, Dramatic Themes. Smut Including: Kissing, Touching, Making Out, Light Degradation, Dirty Talk, Praise Kink, Fingering, Name Calling, Edging, Mentions of Sub/Dom Themes, Voyeurism, Orgasm Denial, Unprotected Sex, Digital Penetration, Pet Names, Spanking. Angst Including: Jealousy, Possessiveness, Toxic Themes. Fluff.

If I missed any please let me know.

This story is a collaboration with my best pal @gretavanmoon.

Teaser Trailer

LATE FEBRUARY 2022

HER POV

“What’s taking so fucking long?” Sam urges, watching the baggage carousel spin round and round with no signs of your luggage.

“That’s what happens when you’re the last ones on the plane. Your luggage comes off last too.” Danny quips, tilting his head to the side in frustration.

“I… don’t think that’s how that works Danny…” you mumble to yourself with a laugh.

“It’s not my fault that traffic was bad Daniel! The Nashville airport is fucked on a good day!” he replies, tossing his hands into the air.

Elle stands to the side shaking her head at Sam’s annoyance and stares off at the small aircraft hanging from the ceiling. “How do you think they got that through the doors?” she asks, still staring at it.

“Isn’t it obvious? They took it apart piece by piece, walked it through the door and then put it back together.” Jake says sarcastically, tipping his sunglasses down.

Elle turns to face him, stepping closer to the both of you “You’re kind of a smart ass Jacob…” she replies. 

“If you want to talk about my ass, you’re better off on twitter, sweetheart.” he winks, and turns away smiling to himself.

“Jake!” you scoff, elbowing him in the side. He turns to you with a devilish grin and shrugs his shoulders. 

“Finally!” Sam exclaims, drawing your attention to the new luggage added to the belt. 

Jake steps forward grabbing your suitcase and his own. He insisted on new luggage before the trip, stating you would be doing a lot of traveling the next few months and good sturdy luggage was important. Why it had to match his, you weren’t sure, but it did make spotting it a whole lot easier. 

One by one you all grabbed your bags and made your way to the pick up area. You followed behind Richard, the bands new day to day manager appointed by the label, out to the pick up location, ready to load your things into the van to take you to the hotel.

You hadn’t spoken to Richard much. You weren’t even sure if he knew that he was your replacement. Did he know what happened with Jake? With Collective? You’d get to the bottom of that later, right now you were just along for the ride until one of the guys needed something. 

With stop and go traffic it took about ten minutes to get from the airport to the hotel. But it wasn’t a hotel at all, it was a resort. A massive one. “My god this place is huge!” you whisper, reading the sign that says ‘Mandalay Bay Resort’.

“Have you never been to Vegas, baby?” Jake asks, sliding his hand over your thigh.

“No…I haven’t. Not like this!” you reply.

Elle leans forward and whispers between the two of you, “It’s called sin city for a reason…”

—

After a quick check in, Jake presses the keycard to the door, and you hear the electronic lock open. A rush of cold air hits you as he pushes the hotel room door open. The afternoon sun is shining in a perfect yellow onto the large white bed linens. 

The curtains on the window are wide open revealing a perfect view of the strip, all flashing lights and streams of color, even in the light of the day. Plush chairs, a small desk and a mini bar line the walls. You kick your shoes off and collapse onto the fluffy king sized bed, letting out a sigh as your body sinks into the cloud of pillowy fabric.

Jake slides his boots off, and places his hat on the desk, before resting his knee on the edge of the bed and crawling over top of you. You let your arms rest behind your head as his mouth presses a kiss to your exposed neck. 

“Remember the last time we were in a hotel room together?” he asks.

“Mmm…In LA?” you ask.

“Not LA…” he says, sliding the sleeve of your shirt down your shoulder. “Try again.”

“Oh. Atlanta…the balcony…” you say, letting your mind fill with the memory.

“There you go…” he croons, kissing the now exposed skin on your shoulder.

“Looks like we don't have a balcony this time…” you say, turning your head to the window.

“Nope. I’m gonna have to get creative.”  he says, pulling your shirt back up over your shoulder and standing from the bed. 

“What are you doing?” you ask, desperate for his touch.

He adjusts himself in his pants, before offering you a hand up from the bed. “Figured we would go see the place before dinner. Do a little shopping. Explore a little…” he said.

“You’re a tease.” you state.

He raises his eyebrows and smiles, “Something about Vegas…”

—

With shopping bags scattered around the room, you take one last look at yourself in the mirror, pulling up the zipper on your new dress. Seeing it in the shop window you insisted you didn’t need it, but after Jake practically forced you into the dressing room with it, you were walking out of the store with the dress in hand. 

“Fuck it looks better on you now than it did in the store.” he says, stepping up behind you, placing his hands on your bare shoulders. 

He wasn’t wrong, the navy blue satin sat perfectly on your body, the low neckline had a matching plunge in the back, leaving very little to the imagination. 

Sweeping your hair out of the way, he presses a kiss to your spine, sending chills down your back.

“Stop or we aren’t going to make it to dinner. Josh was really excited about this place.”

“Would skipping dinner really be such a bad thing? We could order room service instead…” he says, sliding his hand up the back of your thigh, and under the hem of your dress.

“Yes Jake. We came all the way to Vegas and you want to stay in the room? Imagine what we might miss out on? Plus I’m starving.” you say, shooing his hand away.

“Mmm…me too.” he growls.

Jake!” you scold.

“Alright, alright… Let’s go before I change my mind.” he says grumbling, tucking his wallet into his pocket.

—

It took three elevator changes to find the restaurant, tucked away in the furthest corner of the resort. Josh was practically buzzing with excitement, stating he watched reviews of every restaurant in the resort and this one was the best one. 

As the host led your group to the table, you took a seat with Jake in the middle of you and Elle. Sam sat across from you with Josh and Danny. The rest of the team opted for a night at the casino, leaving just your core group to wine and dine tonight.

After a few minutes the drinks began flowing, you and Elle selecting the specialty cocktail as the rest of the guys ordered their usual mixed drinks. Jake threw his arm around the back of your chair as he chatted with Sam, the pre-show anxiety beginning to set in for all of them. 

You rested your elbow on the table and placed your chin on your fist as you watched the two of them go back and forth for a few minutes. Sam’s hair had grown a touch longer, a sprinkling of a mustache beginning to grow in, transforming his face from the baby face you knew and loved into a much more striking and angular man's face. 

You bit your lips together, as you watched him speak, moving his hands in the way he so typically did when he had a bit to drink, and as his eyes flashed over to yours, he paused for just a touch longer than he should have before looking away. 

You swallowed nervously and turned to Jake, who was now caught up in conversation with Elle. Your eyes flashed back to Sam, his eyes trained on you. Neither of you said anything, but you kept your eyes locked on him as you rubbed your lips together to redistribute the gloss adorning them. His mouth parted slightly and you watched his tongue dart out over his lips, as if the phantom taste of you still lingered there. 

You broke your eyes away and noticed the waiter coming with the tray of steaming food. You tossed back the rest of your drink and ordered another as your plate was set in front of you. 

You felt Jake’s hand slide up your leg and settle there, his fingers giving you a quick pat on your inner thigh as he continued talking to Elle. Turning to look at him, you were met with the back of his head and turned back to your food, catching Sam’s eyes once again. 

He raised an eyebrow to you, before dramatically tossing his napkin into his lap. The waiter arrived with your drink, and you sipped half of it down, before grabbing your utensils and cutting into your dinner. 

A few minutes later you felt Jake’s hand move from your leg and pick up his drink, throwing back the rest of it with an exhale. 

“How is it my love?” he asks, picking up his own utensils.

“Delicious, but mine was hot when I ate it.” you say, making a subtle jab at his long winded conversation with Elle.

You hear Sam chuckle from across the table, and both of you look over at him.

“Something funny Sammy boy?” Jake asks.

“No, no. Nothing at all. He says, swirling his straw in his drink. 

Jake scoffs and places a kiss on your cheek before beginning to eat his meal. 

You let your hand rest on his thigh, as you enter into conversation with Josh, letting your hand slide further and further in as the minutes tick by. You feel his hand reach for yours, holding you steady before reaching the place you’re searching for. 

“Careful darlin’ or I’ll have to take you back to the room right now.” he growls into your ear.

You remove your hand and place it on your lap, laughing at the story Josh has been telling for the last twenty minutes. 

When the check is paid you are eager to get Jake back to your room, anxious for him to finish what he started earlier in the day. 

“We hitting the tables? The machines? What are we doing?” Danny asks.

“Slot machines baby!” Josh yells, the alcohol clearly working overtime in his system.

“I think I’m gonna go see about this hidden speakeasy.” Sam says, raising his eyebrows. “Any takers?”

“A hidden speakeasy you say?” Jake says, rubbing his chin.

You give him your best ‘No…back to the room’ eyes, but he doesn’t bite.

“Yeah, supposedly it’s tucked away and you have to know just where to go to find it. I did a little reconnaissance earlier today. I think I found it.” he says.

“You know I can’t turn down a little mystery…” Jake says, rubbing his thumb over your shoulder.

You turn to look at him, eyes pleading to take you back to the room once again, but still, he doesn’t fold.

“Eleanor?” Sam says, raising his eyebrow.

“Samuel…” she says, pushing away from the table.

“That’s what I thought.” he says, walking around to meet her.

You and Jake both push away from the table, and you grab your clutch from the chair.

“Just one drink. Then I’ll take you back…” he says, placing a kiss to the top of your hand. Your cheeks already flamed red from the alcohol,  grew three shades darker. 

—

Sam taps on the bookshelf three times and steps back. Tucked back in a dark corner of the resort corridor sat the bar he spoke of. ‘1923 Prohibition Bar’. The bookshelf swung open revealing a small lounge with dim lighting, a small bar and soft piano music. You all stepped inside and felt instantly transported to another time. 

“Okay this is fucking sick!” Sam said, making his way further inside, Elle trailing behind him.

You and Jake followed behind them, his hand resting on the small bare expanse of your lower back.

Making your way to the bar you each ordered a drink and settled yourself on the plush velvet couch and chairs near the piano. Jake sat next to you, and Elle next to him. Sam sat in the chair across from the three of you, crossing his legs at the knee as his foot bounced in time with the music. 

The drinks are suddenly hitting the four of you pretty hard, inhibitions lowered and guards down. You’re all laughing louder than you should be, and before you know it another round of drinks has been ordered.

You find yourself turning your body to rest into Jake’s side as you all continue to talk, sipping away at your gin fizz. 

“Let’s order a bottle of champagne!” Sam suggests.

“Oh yeah, good idea baby!” Elle encourages. “You like champagne, right Jake?” she says, dusting her fingers across his leg.

His eyes snap to her hand as his breath catches, “Oh, uh, yeah I like champagne.” he says.

Your eyes travel over to Sam who is smiling to himself as he speaks to the waitress, ordering the said bottle. 

Minutes later she is returning with a bucket of ice, a bottle of Veuve, and four champagne flutes. 

Sam pours up the glasses, distributing them to each of you before making a toast. “Here’s to the girls who do, and here’s to the girls who don’t. And here’s to the girls who say they will, but when the time comes, won’t.…”

Suddenly Jake speaks up, holding his glass out towards Sam, voice thick with desire, “But here’s to the girls most of all, who say they never will. I can’t, I won’t, I shan’t, I don’t… but just for you, I will.”

He turns to you, tapping your glass to his with a wink, as you sip the bubbles down. 

A silent look is exchanged between Sam and Jake in that moment. One you can’t quite decipher, despite how well you know both of them. You cast a glance at Elle, who is staring straight at you. 

“Come with me, Y/N. I have to pee.” she says, lifting her hand to yours.

She grabs your hand, lacing her fingers with yours as she pulls you towards the tiny bathroom, drinks in hand. 

Opening the small bathroom she locks the door behind you, and places her drink on the bathroom counter. Reaching behind her head she unclasps the halter top of her romper, letting it fall to the floor beneath her. 

Your eyes immediately flick to her chest, bare as they come, before you turn away to give her privacy. 

You hear her giggle, as she pees. “You don’t have to look away Y/N. It’s fine… I don’t mind you looking.” she pauses, standing up and flushing the toilet. “In fact, I’d be lying if I said I haven't had my eye on you all night, wondering what you look like under that dress.”

You turn to look at her, eyes filled with lust, “Oh…” you reply, feeling a blush creep up your face.

She steps closer to you, her top still hanging around her waist, “What, don’t be shy Y/N. We’re just having fun. I’ve always thought you were so pretty. So jealous of the way you looked. Your curves...” she said, running her finger down the strap of your dress, pressing her bare chest against your side. A tingle runs up your spine as her hardened nipple grazes your skin. 

“I can definitely see why Sam was so intoxicated by you, you’re a fuckin’ thrill, babe. Such a treat. I wouldn’t want to quit you either.” she finishes, refastening her top, and stepping over to the sink. 

Your cheeks are painted crimson at her confession, and your drunken mind is positively buzzing with the unknown. Your eyes lock with hers in the mirror, a familiar sensation thrumming in your stomach. 

“I can’t wait to see where this bottle of champagne takes us, it always was one of my favorites to get loose on.” she says, drying her hands. 

You lean against the wall, tossing back the rest of your glass, “Mine, too. It always makes me…so carefree…” you say, adding emphasis to your words. 

“Hmm. Did Sam know that? Must’ve ordered it on purpose…Carefree sounds like a good theme for the night, don’t you think?” she asks, twisting the lock on the door, and turning towards you. 

She brushes the hair off of your shoulder as her eyes drift up your body, “Let’s go get another drink hmm?”

She grabs your fingers and leads you back to the boys, still sitting in the place you left them. 

“Look at that, they ordered for us…” she says, bending over to grab the drinks from the table. She hands you yours, and clinks her glass to yours, “...now let’s have some fun...” she giggles, taking a place next to Jake. 

Sam is sitting watching Elle as she flits around the table, and your eyes catch sight of the piano across the way. 

“You think that thing is tuned correctly, Sammy?” you ask, motioning with your drink towards the old upright. 

“Shall we find out?” he says, standing and offering you his arm. 

You turn to look at Jake, eyes heavy and posture relaxed, as he gives you a lazy nod. 

You link arms with Sam and make your way over to the piano, positioning yourself on the small wooden bench. Sam sets his drink on top, and stretches his fingers over the keys. 

“What are you gonna play for me, Sammy?” you ask.

“What do you wanna hear babe?” he asks, pressing a few keys. 

“Mmm…something prohibition-y.” you giggle.

“What does that even mean? How about something bluesy instead. That is in my inebriated wheelhouse.” he laughs.

“Whatever you want, as long as it’s for me.” He turns to you, locking eyes like he wants to say something, but instead bites his lips together. 

The notes begin to ring out in the small bar, everyone's head turning at the sound of his perfect playing. The piano was, in fact, in tune. 

You lean into his side and whisper into his ear, “What is this? I recognize it.”

“It’s called Rhapsody in Blue…it’s Gershwin. One of the ones I play late at night if I can’t sleep. Probably why you recognize it.” he says.

“I like it. It’s pretty.” you say.

“You’re pretty.” he says, nuzzling his face into your ear. “And look at that… you’re in blue.”

You glance down to your dress, “Oh, yeah I am…” you blush.

“Told you it’s for you. Pretty song for my pretty girl.” he breathes into your ear.

You let your hand slide onto his lap, far closer than it should, but as you look behind you, you see Jake and Elle in quite a similar state. Her hand on his arm as she talks closely. You feel a flame of heat rise in your chest, but quickly stifle it back down. 

“You know… Elle told me the same thing in the bathroom.” you say.

“I bet she did. She is…quite fond of you. Can’t say I blame her.” he replies.

“So she said. Flirty little thing. Said she knew why you were intoxicated by me…” you whisper.

“Mmm…Intoxicated…beguiled…completely bewitched… If only she knew, huh, babe…” he said, looking behind his shoulder. “In fact…C'mere…” he said, pulling you into his lap. “Put your hands on mine, like we used to.”

As you went to look over your shoulder he stopped you, “They’re in their own little world…Let’s stay in ours for a little while longer...Let me play you another, lover.”

His soft words pierced you right through the heart and you knew nothing could drag you away from him and this moment. You placed your hands on his as he began to move them across the keys, a deep hum of whispered lyrics filling your ear as he sang along to the tune his fingers were producing, in a song meant only for your ears.

‘My funny valentine…

Sweet comic, valentine…

You make me smile with my heart…’

Your heart constricted when you realized exactly what he was singing, and even worse, why. He rested his cheek on your arm as his voice continued to croon the sweet sentimental tune, a low deep grumble of poetic words sang straight from the heart.

‘Your looks are laughable…

Unphotographable…

Yet you’re my favorite work of art…’

You let your fingertips run the length of his skilled fingers, taking in the feeling of his skin on yours.

He bounced his leg softly in time to the music, causing your breath to catch in your throat. 

“Sam…” you said, the friction against your center causing your head to spin.

“Just feel it baby, we don’t have much longer.” he said, pressing his cheek to your shoulder once more as he continued to glide across the keys. You felt his eyelashes flutter closed against your arm, and you did the same, fully taking in the moment here with him, unsure if something like this could or would ever happen again. As the song draws to a close, he sings the final words, directly into your ear, causing a shiver to run the length of your spine.

‘Stay little valentine, stay…

Each day is valentines day…’

Letting the song resonate with you, you reopened your eyes and you looked again, seeing Jake talking to Elle, closer now than even a few minutes ago and bit your cheek. You pulled your hand away from Sam’s bringing his with yours to settle at the top of your thigh.

“Mmm…” he groans, feeling the heat radiating between your legs. “The most tempting sin, but I can’t finish the song one handed without drawing attention.” he said, pulling his hand back to the keys as his fingers swiped quickly over your center.

“Sammy…” you breathe, rolling your hips just a touch as he continues the slow crooning piano notes. 

“Fuck…Don’t. We can’t…” he whines. 

“What was it Jake said earlier…I can’t, I won’t, I shan’t, I don’t…” you tease.

“Fuck, Y/N…” he breathes, as you attempt to stand from his lap but his arm wraps around your waist pulling you back down onto his now hardening bulge.

“I feel you…” you say.

“You’re not shocked are you, baby? Give me a minute. Let me have you, if only like this.” he says, playing another short nameless tune with his free hand.

His hand drops and moves to rest on your thigh, sliding up your leg as his finger tips barely dust the place where the hem of your panties should be.

“No panties with this dress? And he gets you all to himself…” he teases, pulling his hand back.

“Maybe it wasn’t for him…” you say, standing up and adjusting your dress.

He stands after you, placing his arm around your waist and pulling you close to let his lips meet your ear one last time, “Stay, little valentine…” 

You swallow heavily as you meet his eyes, a silent conversation starting and finishing as you make your way to the bar. 

JAKE POV 

“What do you think he’s gonna play?” Elle asks you, sitting down on the couch next to you.

“If I had to guess… he will play something he knows by heart, because he’s three sheets to the wind.” you laugh. “So that gives us about five options.”

“Is that true for you too? Can you still play when you’re drinking?” she asks, turning more to face you. 

You smirk, “I only play when I’ve been drinking...” 

“Of course.” she smirks back. 

You both turn to look towards the piano as Sam starts playing, “Ah, Rhapsody. Should have known.” you say, gesturing towards him. “Always plays that. Swear it was the only thing he would play for months after he learned it.” 

You turn your attention back to Elle, her dark curls framing her face in the dim light of the bar. “Do you need another drink?” you ask, shaking your glass.

“I’ll have what you’re having, and don’t go easy on me.” she says. 

You click your tongue on your teeth, “I never go easy.”

A few minutes later you are returning to the couch, Sam and Y/N still laughing away at the piano. You hand Elle her glass and raise yours to hers, tapping them together.

“Whiskey, huh?” she says, drinking it down with ease. You watch her throat swallow down the liquid, sending a chill through your body.

“Familiar with it?” you ask, tilting your head.

“Raised on it.” she quips.

“Good woman.” you offer.

“Your brother seems to think so.” she smiles, raising her eyebrows.

“My brother has good taste.” you quip.

“Maybe she’s the one with good taste.” she says, looking over to Y/N and sipping the amber liquid.

“I’d have to agree.” you say sipping your drink.

“You may be the rockstar but she’s the smoke show.” she says.

“I’ve loved that woman since I was sixteen years old, before I was ever a rockstar. But she has always been a smoke show. Somehow she loves me back.” you reply.

“How could she not?” she says placing her hand on your arm, causing you to turn your head. “Quiet, mysterious, alluring… what’s not to like?”

A rush travels through your body, something exciting and familiar.

“It’s okay to feel Jake. Feelings are free. It’s when you act on them that there’s a price to pay.” she says, letting her hand fall to your leg.

You feel the blood start to rush to your groin and you look over at Y/N, now sitting on Sam’s lap as he plays a song you know all too well.

A pang of jealousy shoots through you and you let out a strangled breath, torn between tearing Y/N away from Sam, and staying here with Elle trying to regain control of your dick. 

“You two are cute, you know. So innocent. At least, she is…For some reason you don’t quite strike me as innocent. Are you? Innocent, Jake?” she asks.

You swallow, “In what way?” you answer.

“Don’t play coy with me Jake... I’ve seen you on stage. You know what way…The only way that counts.” she says, letting her hand slide up your thigh, turning closer to your face. 

“Oh, you’re sparkly… come here.” she says, pulling you towards her. 

Her thumb swipes over your cheek, and as you breathe in, your senses are flooded by the smell of her perfume. So smokey, so different from Y/N’s. You let your eyes roll back in your head as her chest presses against you. Images of her body flash through your head, and the way her tits are pressed against you has you positively reeling. 

Fuck. Pull it together Jake. 

She sits back down holding her thumb out, “Just glitter…” she says, flicking it into the air and locking eyes with you. Suddenly you felt something you hadn’t ever felt for Elle. 

The blood is rushing and there is nothing you can do to stop it. It’s too late, and now Y/N and Sam are walking towards you. You cross your legs in an attempt to conceal your growing boner, but you’re sure it’s no use. 

“Baby!” Elle says, jumping up to wrap her arms around Sam. 

“You almost ready babe? I can’t wait on you all night!” he jokes.

“Yeah, let me just say bye to Y/N and Jake, and we can go.”

You watch as Elle grabs Y/N’s hand and pulls her into a hug. A far more intimate hug than you expected to witness, and as Elle whispers something into Y/N’s ear, you watch her cheeks grow pink and you feel your dick beginning to throb once again. 

Elle steps away, and walks towards you with a smirk. She kneels on the couch next to you and leans into your ear,  “Bye Jake... Take care of my girl tonight…and if you can’t… call me and I’ll do it.” 

You let out a huff, and look at Sam who shrugs his shoulders and laughs. He presses a kiss to Y/N’s cheek and tells her he will see her tomorrow and just like that the two of them disappear through the hidden door. 

You try to regain your composure as you toss back the rest of your drink. 

“You good Jake? You look flushed.” she says, stepping in front of you. 

You wrap your hand around the back of her thigh and pull her close to you. “Tell me you’re mine.”

Her eyes are dark as they connect with yours, “Take me upstairs and I’ll show you.”

—

Hand in hand you whisked her through the never ending corridors of the resort, searching for the elevator that would deposit you at your room. Your blood was rushing through your body like a roaring rapid, your dick pounding so hard you could hear it in your head. You made no effort to conceal it, it was no use.

Finally tapping the key card to the door you barrel through pulling her in behind you. The door barely slams shut before you’re grabbing her neck and pulling her lips to yours as you press her to the door. Her hands wind into your hair as your tongue swipes across her lips, begging for entry. 

As her lips part you bring your hands to the straps of her dress gently sliding the silky fabric over her shoulders to reveal her bare chest. Swiping your fingers across her chest you slap at her hardened nipples causing a moan to leave her lips. 

“Beautiful.” you breathe.

Your hands make their way to her side pulling down the zipper and watching as the dress falls from her body and cascades to the floor. You pull away from her, taking in the sight of her, “What do we have here? No panties…tsk tsk…” you say, swiping a finger through her core. 

“All for you baby…” she coos. 

“Is it? All for me…” you ask, spinning her around and tossing her to the bed. 

You grab her foot, gently unbuckling her shoe and tossing it to the floor. “You seemed all too pleased to leave me there on the couch…”

You drop her leg and grab the other, repeating the action of removing her shoe. 

She sits up on her elbows, “I don’t know love, you seemed pretty happy on that couch from the looks of it.” 

You drop her foot to the floor as you unbuckle your belt, sliding it through the loops of your pants. 

“Hmmm… Is that what you think?” you say, tossing the belt on the bed. 

She turns to look at it laying next to her, then back up to you. 

You raise your eyebrow in acknowledgement, “Answer carefully.”

“Or what?” she challenges.

You shake your head as you unbutton your slacks, letting them drop to the floor, as you pull your shirt over your head. 

“I’m waiting…” you say.

“She’s pretty Jake. I don’t blame you.” she says, parting her legs.

“That she is…but she’ll never be you.” you say, crawling between her spread legs. 

You lean over her, taking her nipple between your lips, and biting softly as you pull away. Her back arches up off of the bed, a clear sign she is almost where you want her.

“She wanted to take you home tonight…” you continue.

“I know she did.” she says, pressing a kiss to your throat.

“Yeah? She tell you what she told me?” you growl.

“I don’t know, what did she tell you?” she asks, reaching between you and fisting your length.

A fire ignites in your chest, and suddenly all coherent thoughts are gone. “You first...”

You run a finger through her slit, collecting the wetness as you circled her clit. “Go on. Tell me.” A whimper leaves her lips as you circle her bud.

“In the bathroom…she– she said she wanted to know what I looked like under my dress. Said she was– was jealous of my curves…Thinks I’m pretty…” she whined.

“Yeah but you didn’t show her…Did you. You didn’t show her because you know this is mine.” you say, pressing a kiss to her chest. 

“She was naked. In the bathroom…I tried not to look…” she confessed.

“But you wanted to, didn’t you baby?” you say, coaxing the truth from her. 

“Yeah. I did…” she pauses. “Then as we were leaving…” she whines as you slip a finger inside of her.

“Fuck Jake…” she groans, “She said she could make me feel good… if I would let her…”

Fuck me…

“Yeah? She say that? Make your pussy nice and wet?” you growl.

She didn’t answer, but you could see it written on her face. “I watched you blush. I wondered what she said. I know you want to let her, too.” you said, working another finger into her. 

“You wanna know what she said to me?” you ask.

“Yes…” she breathes.

“Told me that if I couldn’t take care of you, she would…Now, where would she get the idea that I can’t take care of you? What would make her think that? Any idea, sugar?” you quip, curling your fingers up into her.

“No! No, I never said that!” she says through a strangled moan. 

“You sure? You need a refresher on who takes care of you?” you ask, working her sweet spot. 

“Fuck Jake…” she cries. 

“A reminder of who fucking owns you?” you seethe. 

“Yes! Yes, please Jake! You own me...” she begs.

You pull your fingers from her abruptly, placing them on her tongue, pressing down into the back of her throat. “That’s fucking right. I do. You’re mine. Suck.” 

She closes her lips around your fingers sucking her arousal from your fingertips, causing your dick to grow impossibly harder. 

You pull your fingers from her mouth and bring them to rest around her throat. “Now, you weren’t a very good girl tonight, were you?” you ask.

Her eyes water, sparkling in the lamp light. She shakes her head and a sly smile crosses her lips. 

“How should we correct that? Make sure you don’t slip up and find yourself on my brothers’ lap again?” you ask.

She slowly licks her tongue over her lips, “I don’t know but make it hurt.” she says, voice filled with want.

“Make it hurt, she says… Careful what you wish for my love.” you say, grabbing her waist and spinning her to her front. 

“All fours.” you say, slapping her ass. 

She quickly manages to find herself on all fours, waiting patiently for you to make your next move. You're practically vibrating with anticipation, this side of you not coming out too often.

You drag a finger through her wetness, circling her clit again as you press your tip to her center. 

“No panties… No panties… and to think you sat like that, hot and wanting on Sam’s lap. Do you think he knew you were wet for his girlfriend?” you ask, pushing inside of her. 

A moan filled the space of the room as you felt her constrict around you. “You like that? You like talking about Elle as I fuck you?” you say, beginning to snap your hips into her. 

“I don’t know Jake, do you like talking about Elle while you fuck me?” she quips. 

Your hand comes down across her ass with a searing sting, causing a moan to ripple out of her. 

“Watch your mouth or I’ll find a better use for it.” you warn. 

You press your hand into her back, forcing her to rest her chest on the bed, giving your deeper access inside of her. “Fuck me… you feel so fucking good. You’re so fucking wet for me, goddamn…” you groan.

“How do you know it’s all for you?” she says. 

“What did I just tell you?” you snap.

You begin to fuck into her harder, sweat dripping from your chest. 

“Do something about it.” she coaxes.

You snap your hand across her ass once again, “I told you to watch your mouth. Clearly this isn’t getting the point across.”

She reaches out to her side, hand searching for the belt you tossed earlier. Her hand finally finds purchase and grasps it in her fist. 

“This.” she breathes. 

“This, she says. She begs for the belt, does she? Want me to take you over my knee and help you remember who’s in charge here?” you ask.

“Yes. Please, please!” she begs.

“And she thought you were innocent…” you mumble.

“I’m not. I never was.” she urges.

You pull out of her with a hiss, flipping her over and pulling her up to meet you. 

“You sure baby? Once I start there’s no going back.” you warn, looking into her lust filled eyes..

“I’m sure.” she says, pressing her lips to yours. 

You grab the belt in your fist, flipping her back to her stomach, and pulling her down the bed. You step off the bed, positioning yourself behind her, rubbing your hand over her already pink ass, before swinging the belt down with a hard crash. 

“Fuck…” she cries out, the red welt already forming across her pebbled skin. 

Your dick is throbbing to be back inside of her, but part of you knows she wants this. Needs this. To feel completely owned by you.

“Tell me to keep going Y/N.” you say.

“Please Jake…” she begs.

“Say it. Say the words.” you demand.

“Keep going Jake. Do it again.” she whines.

With a deep breath you rear back and let the leather whip against her red skin in another harsh crack. You toss the belt to the floor, spinning her to her back and pressing forward into her. “Fuck. You’re so tight Y/N. So gorgeous. Tell me you’re mine. Tell me you only want me.” you beg.

“I’m yours! I’m yours Jake! I– I’m sorry I– didn’t mean to make you jealous I just…” she stammers.

“I’m not jealous. I just…I fucking love you Y/N. Need you.” you say, feeling her tighten against you. “Cum for me. Show me you’re mine. Show me who makes you feel this good. Who takes care of you!” 

She pulls your neck down and crashes her lips to yours as she lets go, warmth washing over you as her body tightens around you. As you lean into her neck you're transported back to the bar, the smell of Elle’s perfume swirling through your brain. Y/N’s description of her in the bathroom. The advances you watched her make. It all had you crumbling towards your release. 

You pull out of her constricting grip before pounding into her one last time as you spill yourself inside of her. “Oh fuck…” you groan, feeling her continuing to pulse around you. “Fuck Y/N… Anything you want…Anything. Just say the word.” you pant. 

You collapse on top of her, pulling her close to you. Both of you struggling to catch your breath as you soften inside of her. 

You roll off of her, watching your release spill from between her legs, sending your mind reeling. Did you really just think of Elle as you came? What the fuck was that about?

You walk into the bathroom and start the shower, Y/N joining you a few minutes later. You take special care to soothe the tender skin you laid into earlier, never knowing that was something she wanted. As you wrap her in the fluffy hotel towel and send her into the bedroom, you let your mind travel far away wondering what else she may want, but won't tell you.

—

Pulling the blankets over your shower warmed bodies, you bring her into your side, letting her wet hair cascade across the pillow.

“I love you Jake, more than anything. Anyone in the world.” She says. 

“I love you Y/N. Forever, I swear. Nothing could take me away from you.” You reply.

“I hope I wasn't too…rough with you. I know we’ve never done that before.” you whisper. 

“You weren’t. It was perfect.” she replied.

“I just… don’t know what you’re comfortable with sometimes.” you admit. “I never want to do anything you’re not completely comfortable doing.”

“I would tell you if I didn’t want to, baby. I swear. Plus, I kind of liked that side of you.” she grins.

“Yeah?” you ask.

“Yeah. You’re hot and you’re all mine.” she says, kissing your collarbone.

“That I am. I meant what I said though. If there’s…anything you want…You just have to tell me okay?” you say.

“Same for you, you know…” she replies, rolling to turn off her lamp. She settles back into your side, throwing her leg over yours. 

You run your fingers over her ribs, circling your favorite spot as you exhale. “As long as you’re there, nothing is off the table.”

—

SAM POV

“Sammy babe…wake up…” the sound of Elle’s slightly scratchy voice startled you from an intense dream. “Time to get going, lover…” she cooed in your ear, pushing fallen hair from your face. 

“My head…it’s pounding…help me Elle I need an IV…” you blubbered, refusing to open your eyes. She scoffed and laughed. “Did we drink champagne and liquor last night?” You mumbled. 

She popped up from the bedside, flitting about the room as you slowly peeped your eyes open. She was fingering through her suitcase, in nothing but a crisp white towel, her hair piled up in a towel on her head. 

“Yes, we did. That was your idea, Einstein. Knowing you have a show tonight. Come on, Sam.” She said, not turning her attention to you. 

“Why did you let me do that? I feel like shit.” You said, sitting up on your elbows. She rejoined you on the bed, letting her damp towel fall to the floor before she snuck back under the covers beside you. 

She pushed your shoulder back down to hit the pillow, the motion making your head spin a little. “Well, Y/N told me it was always her favorite thing to get drunk on…said it made her feel carefree…” she went on, trailing her fingertip up and down your chest, not helping the fact that your morning wood was already raging just from seeing her naked body. 

“My guess is you remembered that fact about her…decided to give her no choice but to have some…let her guard down a bit…” her finger dipped down under the sheets, lightly tracing your dick that was already at full attention. “Am I right, Sammy?” 

You swallowed hard, your head and your dick pounding. You ran over the thought in your head. “I was just, trying to celebrate. Y’know, being in Vegas, and stuff…” her hand began more intense movement, gripping with a bit more force now. 

“Mmm, I think you’re lying to me, baby. Tell me the truth.” She whispered, mouth ghosting your ear. 

“I might have…remembered that fact, from a long time ago…” you managed, falling apart at her soft but firm touch. Her hand began moving steadily up and down now, slowly but surely. 

Elle giggled in your ear. “Well, I think it worked. I saw you two having fun on the piano over there…looked very carefree…”

Shit. 

“We didn’t, it was nothing, Elle..I prom-”

Her hand left your length, and instead her fingertip found your lips, effectively hushing you. You felt a groan leave your chest at the loss of contact. “Shh, Sam. It’s okay. I told you it’s okay, remember? I like watching you flirt with her…” 

Her hand returned under the sheets as you arched back into her grip, finding her momentum again as she palmed you. 

“Mmm, do you, baby? Like to watch me talk to her, touch her, make her get all flustered?” You went on, turning slightly to pull her up to sit on you. Your hands found her hips, squeezing them in the place you knew she liked. 

“I still remember all the ways to turn her on…made some of them up myself, you know. Learned what she likes and doesn’t…what made her go insane for me…” 

She leaned down to tower over you, your hands now finding her breasts as she rolled her hips over you. “Tell me, Sammy. Tell me what turns her on, makes her excited.”

Your headache was fading away, as all the blood had now rushed to another part of your body. Elle reached up and took her hair free from the towel, letting the long wet strands fall across her shoulders and back. Fucking gorgeous. Her hand snaked up your stomach and cupped around your throat, squeezing lightly as her eyes bored into yours. Your head flew back into the pillow at the contact. 

“She likes that. She likes that a lot.” You huffed out. “She loved it when I wrapped my hand around her throat, made her eyes water…made her beg…” 

“Mmhmm, go on…” Elle said, continuing to grind on you. 

“She liked being talked to, adored, told how good she was doing…always did so well for me…” you breathed, your heart pounding in your ears. “She liked when I would control her, take over the reins, give her no choice but go with it. Drove her wild.”

Just then Elle sat up, letting you enter her all the way to the hilt on the first thrust. “God, fuck me, Elle…” you strangled out as she began to bring herself up and down on you. She brought her mouth down to your neck, lightly nipping at the skin. 

“So she liked for you to fuck her just how I like you to, hmm? That’s really sweet…” she said. 

“Ha, there was nothing sweet about it, baby. Only sweet sometimes…fuck you’re killing me…” she began to pick up her pace as your hands dug into the bedsheets. “You’re so perfect, Elle, I swear to God.” 

“Oh, so she liked it slow and sweet, too, then? Like this?” She steadied her movements, right as you were about to topple over the edge. “She didn’t like it rough all the time, did she? Liked for you to go slow, let her feel you…did you make love to her Sammy?”

Her words hit you in the guts. How the hell can you answer that? You decided to change up the question. 

“She did…like it slow sometimes, yeah.” You flipped Elle over on her side as you parted her legs, sliding one underneath you and one over your hip as you faced each other, lying on your sides. You reentered her, hitting a whole new angle and giving you more access to be in control. 

“She liked for me to move her hips for her…hit her impossibly deep…” you groaned as you drove yourself into Elle, keeping eye contact as you spoke. You lifted her leg into the crook of your elbow and held it there, spreading her wide. 

“Sammy, shit, you’re so deep...” her face was absolutely wrought with bliss, her mouth hanging open as she hung onto your every word. 

You stayed there, letting her feel you brush against her cervix as you began to feel her muscles contracting around you. 

“That’s all I’ve got, baby. Right there. Can you feel me there?” You asked as your hand left her leg for a second and felt her stomach, matching your palm to where you lay deep inside her. 

“Yeah, yes I feel you there…god baby…” she breathed. 

You returned to holding her leg for her. “If I keep going like this, you won’t like me later. You’ll be able to feel it for days, Elle.” You warned, knowing that hitting her that deep in this position might make her incredibly sore. 

“I don’t care, just do it, I need you there, fuck, just keep going.” She was gasping for air as you started your movements again, trying to hold back slightly and not hurt her. “I wanna feel you for days, Sammy…watch you up on stage knowing you destroyed me, make it hurt to walk…please…” 

Goddamn, this woman…

You followed her instruction, rolling in and out of her, staying buried deep and hitting her as far as you could go. Her sounds became more strangled as you felt her drawing closer to her release, pulling your hair and whimpering into your mouth as she let the white hot heat rush over her, sending her entire body into a fit of shakes and seizes. Her cries could probably be heard from the hallway of the hotel, but you didn’t care. 

You were following close behind, your release shuddering through your body, low and blinding, as her hand reached between you to squeeze your balls, making your orgasm all the more intense. 

The two of you stayed in the position while you regained composure, a mess of sweat and limbs as you peered into each other's eyes. 

“You know I love the hell out of you, right baby?” You said, still out of breath. 

She placed a sweet kiss to your lips. “Yes I do. And you know I’m always coming home to you. I’m yours. I swear to it, babe.” 

You smiled as you disconnected from her, standing to wipe your face with your hands. You glanced back to her satisfied body, still wrapped up in the sheets, hair damp and tangled. 

“You’re a damn angel, Eleanor. I’m getting in the shower. Gotta go play music for some band called Metallica.” 

——

“Win anything last night, Daniel?” You asked as you approached him backstage, the four of you gathering to reconvene for soundcheck at the stadium. 

“Hell no! Got my ass handed to me on the slots. Josh won $600, though.” He responded, walking toward the stage. 

“I sure as shit did! Hit big on the poker table, too. But I put it right back in. Ha ha!” He rubbed his hands together. 

“Sounds like you guys had a good time then. I for one am extremely hungover.” Jake went on, rubbing his eyes underneath his sunglasses. 

“Same. I feel rough. I drank like 4 coffees and three bottles of water today, nothing has helped. I’m about to hair-of-the-dog it.” You admitted, feeling better than you did this morning, but still not up to par. “I think I need a nap. A back massage, and a nap.”

“Well hell, what did you two get into last night? Stay at the speakeasy all night? A few too many?” Josh asked, fluffing his hair with his fingers. 

You glanced to Jake more quickly than you’d ever glanced before, being met with him doing the same. 

“Yeah, we…drank too damn much. Then Sam had the bright idea to order champagne. We were…having a good time…” Jake said, letting his voice trail off. 

“Ohh, is that right. A good time. Were Elle and Y/N with you all night too?” Daniel inquired, bringing his knowing eyes to yours, licking below his bottom teeth. 

“Yep.” You responded, popping the ‘p’. 

Daniel raised his eyebrows and walked closer to you. “Hmm. Maybe I’ll hang out with you guys, tonight, huh Sam?” He elbowed you in the ribs. 

You began soundcheck, and pushed through your hangover with ease. All you could think about was getting some food, heading back to the room, cranking the AC, and sleeping for a couple of hours before you had to come back. 

After wrapping up and placing your bass back in the case, you were standing talking to the guys, making plans for the evening after the show. The plan was to hit the casino again, mingle around the hotel and celebrate. 

“What time is it?” You asked. 

“10:22.” Jake responded, pulling out his phone. 

“Perfect. I can sleep for a little bit.” 

You pulled Daniel to the side, away from your brothers. “Listen, I know you said you want to hang out with us tonight, but. If…things actually go where I think they were headed last night, I…you might maybe want to stay with Josh. Maybe.” You stammered out. 

Daniel grinned from ear to ear. “Hah! I knew it. I put a bug in your brain the other day, didn’t I?”

“Shut up. Maybe. It was kind of…already presenting itself. Anyway. I hate you for not ever telling me about your wild past with Heidi. But now, I don’t know. Maybe I need your help. Maybe not. I don’t know.” You truly were swimming in uncharted waters. 

“Don’t worry about it, Sam. There’s nothing that can go wrong, just. Respect boundaries. Talk, listen. You know. Communicate.” He went on, lying a hand to your shoulder. Suddenly reality hit him in the face. “Holy shit Sam, is this really happening though?! Is…Jake…going too?”

“I said I don’t know, Daniel! Fuck! The way things were last night, and the way Elle talked…I…it could? Things got, extremely flirty. Between…” you gestured your head toward Jake. 

“What? Him and Elle?” He asked, whispering. 

“They were in awfully close quarters, man. And Y/N, god, she was. Definitely in my realm. This is just. I can’t fucking wrap my head around it.” You said, pulling your sunglasses back down over your eyes, the sun beating down a little too hard. 

“Ok, I’ll force Josh to go do other things, as soon as you give me the word. I’ll drag him to a comedy show or some shit.” Daniel said. 

You sighed, thankful. “Thank you, Daniel. I love you. This is weird.”

“Love you too. Sure is.” He laughed as you walked back to meet with Jake and Josh. 

The four of you hurriedly started to head back to the hotel, and you were already queueing up a doordash order. Suddenly, Richard was by your sides, clipboard and laptop in hand. 

“Ok guys, so now we’re going to head to side stage to do a radio interview. We’ll be set up at that table, there, and it’ll be all four of you. See you in ten.” He said. 

“Wait, what? What radio interview?” Jake asked.

“Yeah, I don’t…remember hearing anything about an interview…” Josh followed up. 

“It was added to your schedules last minute. I sent you all an email this morning.” Richard said flatly. 

“Email? You’re joking right? We don’t check that shit!” You added, maybe a little too nonchalantly. 

“Well, maybe you should start. It’s going to be our main port of communication from now on.” Richard stated. 

“Why can’t you just, I don’t know, text us?” Jake said with heavy sarcasm. “That’s what our last coordinator did. Made things really easy.”

Richard walked toward Jake, cutting him off before he could make another suggestion. “Yes and your last coordinator was fired, wasn’t she, Mr. Kiszka? For inappropriate behavior with a band member, if I remember correctly. And texting isn’t appropriate behavior. We’ll talk through email, just like corporate asks. I suggest you turn on your notifications.” And with that, he was gone. 

Uh oh, that was definitely not the right thing to say to Jake right now. 

You were all stunned into silence as you collectively looked to Jake, his fists balled and his lips pursed. You could feel the negative energy flowing off of him. 

“Okay, well he’s a fucking asshole!” Danny piped up. 

“Yeah, a real peach.” Was all Jake could manage, quietly. 

Josh rubbed the bridge of his nose. “God, I wish we had some say in who the hell they hire for us. Anyway, let’s just get through this interview. Hopefully it will be a short one.”

“It better be. Or I’m changing the entire setlist to only songs with keys because I don’t feel like standing up.” You whined, semi-serious. 

“Maybe you should have played the drums, then.” Danny laughed, punching you in the gut. “Suck it up.”

—

Luckily, the interview only lasted about twenty minutes, and you were happy to be on your way back to the hotel, ready to fight your hangover. You ordered your food for delivery, got to your room, stripped down to your boxers, and cranked the air conditioning to arctic. 

You

11:15am: Hey babe, hope you’re having fun with Y/N. I’m gonna eat and take a giant nap. I have an alarm set. See you in a few hours. I love you! 

You turned your alarm up loud, and set your phone to do not disturb. You ate your food in under five minutes, and curled up into the plush and cozy sheets to let dreamland take over. 

Your sleep was dreamless, and when you were finally awoken by a knock on the door, you found yourself in the exact same position you’d fallen asleep in. Good sleep. You heard the knock again, and drug yourself from the bed to look through the peephole. You opened the door quickly. It was Elle. 

“Hey baby, you okay?” You asked, eyes still adjusting to the hallway light. 

“Yes, just forgot my keycard in here. How was your nap?” She asked, lying a quick kiss to your cheek. 

“It was perfect. I feel a ton better.” You glanced to the clock on the table; you’d slept for two and a half hours. Just enough to get you through the rest of the night. 

“Good baby, I’m glad. I’m still pretty hungover, myself but. I’m making it.” Elle laughed. She sat down hard on the bed, removing her shoes and clothes. “My turn to nap, now.” She hopped to the top of the bed where you had just been, covering herself up. 

“Y/N is busy backstage helping the crew. She still feels a little bit weird being around everybody after she technically got fired, but. They’re treating her normally, thank god. I think they missed how she ran things, to be honest.”

“Well, that’s good. Hopefully she will still get to keep doing some of that, now that we know about Richard.” You said, standing to stretch and clean up your food trash from earlier. 

“What about Richard?” She asked. 

“Oh, just that we learned he’s a power-hungry corporate dickwad in the first two minutes we were with him today. I hope he treats Y/N well. He already pissed Jake off once, would hate to see that happen again.”

No, you wouldn't, actually. 

“Well fuck, that sucks! You’ll have to tell Y/N to watch out for him.” Elle responded, yawning. 

“I think Jake already did, or he was going to maybe after tonight when he could talk in private. Honestly, the whole crew would go to bat for her if something were to be said, anyway.” You said. 

“Good.” Elle said, cuddling her face in her pillow. “You ready for tonight?” She asked. 

Your brain went on autopilot for a second. You climbed back over to the bed, brushing Elle’s pretty waves from her face. “For the show? Or for after…” you insinuated. 

“Hmm…both…” she purred. 

“The show? Yes. The after party? Absolutely…” you went on, bending down to touch your lips to hers. “And what are the plans, exactly?”

She turned to her side, facing the wall away from you. “Mmm, I guess we’ll just have to see where the night takes us, won’t we baby?”

——

HER POV

“Y/N, you’re still going to check out our stage fits, right?” Danny said as he spun quickly across the floor, posing to show off his brand new outfit. 

Well, you hadn’t thought about it much, if you were being honest. 

You stood from your place on the couch. “Yeah, I guess I’ll have to! I don’t think Richard would want to fix your cuffs and tuck your sleeves, would he?” You joked, brushing across his broad shoulders. 

He smiled. “I don’t think he would do half the things you used to do for us, actually.” 

“I think you’re right. I haven’t been around him much yet, but he seems like he sucks.” You responded as you turned Danny around to inspect the back of his outfit. 

“He does. I hope you step all over his toes. Nothing he can do to you. You belong to us now.” He went on in a joking growl that made you giggle. 

“Oh, I belong to you now, huh?” You stepped back, laughing. 

“Yep. You’re not going anywhere, babe.” He answered with a wink. 

“You look perfect, Daniel.” You said, admiring his outfit. 

“You look perfect!” He spun away again, heading straight for the drink cart. Oh. That was, sweet. 

Just then Josh bounded into the space, filling the area with a radiant energy. “I would say it’s my turn to be checked out, but you’ve probably already done that without my knowledge.” He looked to you in question. 

“Ah, guilty. You have been dressed and ready for like three hours, Josh.” You admitted. “You look extremely handsome. I really love that suit.” 

Black with shiny gold embellishments, and he had it unzipped just enough to show some skin.  

“Thank you, gorgeous.” He said as he kissed your cheek. “I’m really happy you’re back with us. So is Jake. Seriously, you’re still making things so much easier for us.” 

“I’m glad to be here Josh. I’m not going anywhere.” You said, parroting Danny’s words. 

“Hey, where’s Elle? I need her to finish putting my rhinestones on like, quickly.” He asked, looking around. He found her seated in the corner, adorning her own face with stones and sparkles. 

“Hey! Can you finish me up? You watched as he sat cross-legged in front of her, patiently waiting to get the rest of his signature look completed. Her hands worked quickly but diligently, using extreme concentration as she glued and stuck the rhinestones exactly where he had mapped them out for her. 

You watched as she smiled at his candid talk, goofed with him while she stayed transfixed on the task at hand. Her long hair falling over her shoulder as she leaned into him, making sure the rhinestones fell exactly where they needed to. She sat back and examined her work, comparing each of his cheeks to see that they mirrored one another, then went right back in to her work. You watched as her eyes flitted from side to side, and she stuck out the tip of her tongue ever so slightly when she’d need the extra bit of concentration. Her hand balanced on his cheekbone, and the other on his knee.

“Damn, you’d think Elle was the famous one in the room, not us.” You heard Sam’s sardonic voice break you from your daydream. You felt his mouth come close to the back of your ear. “I know she’s gorgeous, but you might wanna pick your jaw up off the floor before someone notices you staring at her…” he mumbled before stepping away to make a drink with Danny. 

Fuck, Sam. 

You regained your composure, unaware how on earth you got so flustered just by watching Elle. The next thing you knew, Jake was by your side, scooping you and dipping you low to the ground, laying a wet kiss to your lips. The disorientation from watching Elle, to having Sam in your ear, to Jake turning you upside down and kissing you with more passion than was necessary in company was enough to make your head spin. 

When he brought you back up, you caught Elle’s eyes, a devious grin creeping to her face. “You look gorgeous today, baby.” Jake purred quietly in your ear as you held eye contact with Elle. “You excited for tonight?” 

You ripped your eyes from Elle’s bringing them to meet Jake’s. “Yeah, I am. Are you?” You answered quietly. 

“Mmhmm…more than ready…” he said again, making sure you had balanced back on your feet. Jake walked over to join the guys for a drink, pouring something over his handful of crushed ice. 

“I’m starting off a little lighter tonight, guys. Still detoxing from last night.” Sam said loudly. 

“Oh, don’t be a wuss, Sam. You took a freaking nap today.” Danny quipped. 

Just then, your radio signaled. “Greta Van Fleet- ten minutes to stage, repeat, ten minutes to stage.” You fiddled with the volume and raised your eyebrows to the guys, then joined Elle on the couch. 

You watched as they grabbed their drinks, and gathered in their tiny circle, hugging the backs of each other. “Are we ready to head into the ether, brothers?”

—

The Metallica shows were always so wild. The energy at these shows was different; obviously the fan base and crowd were mixed in a way that was brand new, but for some reason, mostly always ended up with everyone completely jamming. 

You and Elle stood side stage like you always did, basking in the sounds of your favorite people on the planet doing what they love. She took your hand about halfway through the set, intermingling your fingers with hers as she leaned her head on your shoulder. 

You watched as she made eyes to Sam, grabbing his attention and holding it. He raised his pointer finger to wave, and the two of you copied his action, raising your fingers to wave back at him. You quickly realized that he was most likely gesturing to just her, so you brought your hand down in embarrassment. Maybe not, though…the smile that plastered itself across Sam’s face was straight from hell, as he didn’t take his eye contact away from either of you for a solid 20 seconds. 

You knew that look. You knew his look…the one you’d seem a million times, the one that said ‘I want you. Now.’ and he was giving it to you both. 

Elle squeezed your hand in hers, definitely noticing the same thing at the same time as you. Her body heat was radiating, you could feel all your nerve endings on fire just from her innocent touch. What is this? You were certain you’d never felt this…way before…positive that after last night, you could feel this way a million more times, and it would never get old. 

Staring into Sam’s eyes from across the stage transported you back to last night, sitting on his lap at the piano as your hands sat on top of his, effortlessly moving across the keys as the sound filled the air. His knee bouncing up and down between your legs, his hand gently dusting your upper thigh…close but not close enough. Why were you still so starved for his touch? Could tonight be the night you get to feel it again?

Just then, Jake backed up, cutting between the line of vision, his eyes meeting Elle’s. He smirked, tossing his head back as he yelled at his guitar as the music swelled. 

“God, he really fucking plays that thing, doesn’t he?” Elle shouted in your ear. “Y/N, he’s got to be a freak, pardon my french.” 

“Oh, he is, believe me.” You shyly answered, remembering the welts that had now turned to red bruises on your backside. 

“Is he?” She pressed. 

You nodded, looking to her. “Not all the time, but…sometimes that Jake comes out to play.”

You could see her satisfied and inquisitive face light up, looking to watch him again. “Now that’s a story I’d like to hear, sometime.” You felt her free hand brush up and down your arm, sending a shiver through your body. Maybe you’d tell her. 

The guys played perfectly, zooming through their set without the slightest hiccup. As they kissed the crowd goodbye and exited the stage, you watched as Richard went to meet them, barking some type of strange order that made Josh throw his hands in the air after they separated. You and Elle shared a concerned glance, making your way over to them. 

“Fucking rest…? The fuck I will…He can’t tell us what we can and can not do. Haven’t even been off the stage 45 seconds, goddamnit.” Josh howled through the back hallways as you all bustled through to backstage. 

When you all gathered in the green room, you slammed the door shut behind you. “What the hell did he say, Josh?” 

He threw himself onto the couch while the other three started undressing. “The first thing he fucking said to me was ‘You four should go ahead and head back to your rooms to rest, big day tomorrow.’ No good show, no sounded good, no fuck you, anything. We’re getting on a god damn plane tomorrow to go home. I’m going to watch Metallica, and then go spend all my money on the slots. Fuckin’ go get rest. It’s 9:00, you moron!”

He yelled the last part to the closed door. The rest of you fought back laughter. Josh hardly ever got up in arms over things like this.

He sighed. “I’m sorry. He just, has really gotten under my skin. And quickly, too. I need some tea.” 

“Ya know Josh, that explosion just now wasn’t very champagne, caviar of you.” Sam said through a high laugh.

“Fuck you, Sam! In fact, you know what? That sounds good. Y/N, can you radio to crafts to get us some champagne? Sounds wonderful. Let’s celebrate.” He said, his hands flailing wildly. 

“Uhh, sure. Yeah, if that’s what you want Joshy.” You responded, reaching for your radio. 

“Oh no! More champagne?! I’m gonna be hungover again!” Sam whined, hanging his jacket across a hanger. He looked directly to you and Elle, a childlike smirk finding his lips as he winked and clicked his tongue to you. He knew exactly what that meant. 

You radioed for the few bottles of champagne as you heard Metallica take the stage, the deep bass sound booming and filling the stadium. 

“Here we go again, hm?” Elle said as she turned back to you, raising her brows. Your stomach flipped with nerves. Just get through the show. 

——

Standing side stage, the six of you had begun drinking heavily again, already forgetting about your still residual hangovers. Jake’s arms always found themselves wrapped around you, even after he’d disappear every few minutes to visit with others. Joints were being passed, beers being tossed, a true party happening once again. You felt your vision beginning to slack, your fingers and extremities tingling with every beat of your heart. 

Your ears were ringing by the time 'Nothing Else Matters' played; the encore drawing near a close. You and Elle were standing and swaying, the slow acoustic music filling your heavily blurred minds. Suddenly you felt Sam’s arm around your neck between you and Elle, pulling the two of you in to touch his cheeks as he sang. 

‘Never opened myself this way,

Life is ours, we live it our way

All these words, I don’t just say

And nothing else matters…’

He swayed the three of you even harder, his tipsy state showing through in his actions as the song went on. You shared a laugh with Elle at his expense as Jake joined your other side. 

‘Never cared for what they do!

Never cared for what they know!’

The four of you were screaming to the band, hot and heavy in your embraces as you sang and laughed. The song came to a close, and you felt Sam lean in close to Jake. 

“Let’s get out of here before Sandman?” He asked, and Jake nodded. 

“You ready, baby?” Jake asked you, and you felt your stomach fall again, the nerves coming back. Why did tonight feel so ominous?

——

JAKE POV

​​"Yeah, you can tell ol’dick, we are heading back…" you laugh, shaking hands with your guitar tech. 

“Yeah you’re heading back alright…” he laughs knowingly.

“See you next go ‘round?” you ask, raising your eyebrows.

“Can’t get rid of me fucker…” he laughs.

“Good man.” you say, lifting two fingers to wave as you rejoin your brothers and the girls.

You watch as Elle leans on Y/N, her arm around her waist as she whispers something in her ear. 

She really is trying to steal my damn woman.

As you join the group at the loading dock door Y/N spots you and instantly breaks free from Elle and throws herself into your arms, “Where did you go baby? I turned around and you were gone!” she asks, a touch of slur in her words. Ah, the champagne…

“Just went to tell my tech we were leaving, and I’d see him in a few days.” you answer, placing your arm around her shoulder as you all make your way out to the van. 

“What are we gonna do when we get back?” she asks.

“What would you like to do when we get back?” you reply.

“I’m feelin’ lucky. Gonna play a slot machine!” she says, rosy cheeks and full of smiles.

You pull your wallet from your pocket, and grab a crisp hundred from inside, handing it to her. “Play to your heart's desire…”

“Do you always carry around big bills like that?” she giggles.

“Not all the time, but we are in Vegas…”

—

The van deposits you at the hotel entrance, and you all file out one by one in a wave of shaky legs and loud voices. 

“To the bar!” Josh yells, throwing his pointer finger into the air.

Y/N laughs and follows after him, twisting your fingers with hers as she pulls you behind her. 

The six of you make your way to the bar, ordering various drinks and beers and everything you should never drink after a few bottles of champagne, and with the way Y/N was glued to your side you knew it would only take a few drinks until she was past her limit.

“Jakeeeee are you gonna come play with me?” she whines, sipping her drink.

“Play with you? Darlin’, right here?” you laugh, knowing full well what she actually meant.

“Nooo….I mean, yes. Maybe? Wait no…the slot machines…” she laughs.

“I know baby, and yeah, lead the way.” you say, waving a hand at Sam and the guys.

You watch her struggle to feed her bill into the token machine, the two of you laughing as the alcohol starts to enter your bloodstream. Finally the machine begins to spit out her tokens and she collects them all into your pockets with a giggle.

“What machine you want?” you ask, placing your hand on her waist as you spin the two of you around. 

“Oh! That one!” she says, pointing to the bright flashing machine in the corner.

You lead the way, pulling her behind you wondering what lady luck has in store for you tonight.

—

It had to have been close to an hour before you found Sam and Elle approaching you where you sat, bringing fresh drinks. You looked to the small table on your left seeing the empty glasses you and Y/N managed to collect over the past hour and cringed. You were definitely going to feel this in the morning. 

“Thanks brother…” you said, accepting the drinks from his hands. 

“Are you guys almost done? We want to go play at one of the card tables.” he says, placing his hands on hips.

You turn to Y/N, who is watching you, “What do you think babe, ready to go whoop their ass at poker?” you laugh.

“Yeah but let’s make it interesting.” she says deviously.

“How so?” Elle asks.

You raise your eyebrows to Y/N as she answers. “I don’t know, let’s make a bet or something.” she says.

“Let’s go. I’ll think.” Elle says, pulling Y/N up and walking hand in hand as she whispers to her.

You toss a look to Sam, who raises his eyebrows with a smirk.

It seemed the night was only just getting started.

—

Two short warm up rounds were played before the alcohol really started to kick into everyone's decision making. You had won both rounds as predicted, Sam never really having the best poker face. Elle however was giving you a run for your money.

“Okay, let’s play for real!” Sam said.

“Did you think of a good bet?” Y/N asks.

“Yeah Elle, what did you come up with?” Sam asks her. 

“We could do money, but that’s too predictable.  Where's the fun in that? I thought of something just a little more…enticing.” she finishes, locking eyes with Y/N.

“And what would that be?” you ask, voice low.

“Well… I was thinking, if I win, I get to take Y/N back to my room for the night…” she says, leaving all of your jaws positively on the floor.

Y/N leans over closer to Elle from across the table, “Deal.”

“Woah, hold on a damn second.” you say throwing your hands up looking across the table at Sam. “Sam why the fuck are you smiling. You have nothing to smile about.”

“No. No. I like that bet Jake. It sounds like a good bet…If you know you’ll win there shouldn’t be an issue, right?” Y/N says, running her hand up your leg. 

You lean into her ear, cupping her jaw with your right hand, “You know what she’s insinuating right, love?” you ask, hoping to clarify for her. 

She turns her head to your ear, letting her lips graze your earlobe, “Oh I am fully aware of what she’s insinuating Jacob…But you haven’t lost a game yet…Will I end the night in your bed or hers?”

You felt your dick grow hard at the possibility of either of those things happening.

“Mine. Always mine. You can fucking count on that.” you say, pushing the hair back from her neck.

“So do it. Win the game.” she says, settling back in her chair.

You were ready to roll the dice. Let the chips fall where they may. What’s the worst that could happen after all?

You lock eyes with Elle, and with a deep breath you extend your hand to shake, “Deal.”

—

An hour later it was down to just you and Elle as the waitress dropped off the third round of drinks. Your brain had grown fuzzy and your eyes blurry. But your mind was still firmly rooted in its one task. Winning this game. 

“What’s it gonna be Kiszka?” Elle asks, tapping her fingers on the blue felt table.

You could tell by the sly grin on her face that she thought she had this game in the bag, but you were positive you had the winning hand. Y/N leaned on your shoulder as she raked her hand up and down your leg, grazing your dick on more than one occasion. 

“Ladies first…” you quip, raising your eyebrow in her direction. 

She looks over to Sam, with a glint in her eye, before laying her cards out on the table.

“A full house…” she smiles cockily. 

Fuck. You fucking did it.

“Ahh…” you say, turning to Y/N. “It’s just too bad really. You could have had a lot of fun…I’m sure she’s good… Just not good enough.” you say, flashing your cards across the table.

“A straight flush. Game over, Eleanor.” you smirk.

“Shit!” she says, slamming her fist down onto the table.

Sam laughs a defeated laugh and as you turn back to Y/N you catch the look of disappointment in her eye. 

“Sorry to disappoint you sweetheart…” you say smugly. 

She swallows back her words as she shakes her head, “No, it’s fine. I knew you were going to win anyways.” she lies.

Damn, she really did want to go back with Elle. Maybe you should have folded?

“Whatever money bags, next round of drinks is on you.” Elle says, standing up from the table.

—

HER POV

“Just get me a water for now, I think I need to hydrate some.” You said as you all approached the tiny and dark-lit bar, club music pounding through the speakers. This wasn’t their normal type of scene…

“Okay, baby.” Jake said as he laid a kiss to your temple, and you drifted off to the bathroom. Elle didn’t see you slip away, so you took a second to rush off and regain your composure. After relieving yourself, you went to the sink to wash your hands and dab some cold water on your face. 

Had you really just agreed to go back to Elle’s room if Jake lost? Your best friend…to do…god knows what?

You had, but it didn’t feel wrong. In fact, you were a  bit disappointed that he’d won. Where the hell is this coming from? 

You looked at yourself in the mirror, pulling out some powder from your bag and freshening your already flushed face. You dried your hands well, and spritzed yourself with a little bit of perfume before heading back out to the bar. 

You found the crew sharing the very corner ‘L’ of the bar, an empty seat saved for you between Elle and Jake. You hopped up on the high barstool, your high heels resting gently on the metal rung. 

“Damn, you smell fuckin good…” Jake said, bringing his arm around your waist as he leaned to breathe you in. He nipped at your neck, sending a shot of pleasure directly between your legs. You tilted your head to give him more access, then lifted the glass of ice water, sipping slowly from the straw. 

“Thank you baby, you should love it. You got it for me.” He looked at you, puzzled. 

The colorful lights were bouncing off his face, accentuating his features. “Mmm, wasn’t me. I don’t think I’ve ever gotten you perfume.”

“That was me, babe. Last year, remember? And yes, you do smell phenomenal.” Sam said, leaning behind Elle to solve the mystery. He’d pulled his hair back, letting strands fall freely around his face. 

Oh yes. Oops. Wrong brother. 

You chugged the water down, desperately hoping that it would help you out tomorrow morning. But you didn’t want to lose your buzz for the night, so you switched back to your regular drink. 

The conversation was picking up, and Sam and Jake had moved their barstools closer to you and Elle, forcing you to sit almost shoulder to shoulder. Jake’s hand had found your thigh, rubbing little circles as he occasionally squeezed, each time going higher and higher above the hem of your dress. 

“So Jacob.” Elle began as a loud, bass heavy club song began. “Y/N told me something about you tonight. Something I wasn’t aware of.”

Oh fuck, Elle. No. Your face grew hot. 

“Oh yeah? And what was that?” Jake followed, swallowing his drink. 

“She said that you sometimes aren’t as nice as you seem to be…can sometimes have a little rudeness to you…”

You felt Jake’s body stiffen at her words. 

“Remember last night when I asked you if you were…innocent?” She leaned in closer. “Asked you if you ever acted the way you do when you play guitar, off stage?” 

Jake cleared his throat as Elle leaned past you. You glanced to Sam. He was chewing on his straw, awaiting an answer from Jake, just as anticipatory as you were. 

“Uh, yeah. I remember you…saying something like that…” he answered, losing all of his normal foxy composure. 

“Well, you never answered me.” She sat back against her chair, eyebrows raised. 

He stayed blank, unsure of what to say.

After a few seconds, he raised his pointer finger to her, motioning for her to lean back into him as their faces met right in front of yours. 

“I guess you’ll have to continue to use your imagination, baby.” He sat back, placing his arm across your shoulders again. “Isn’t that right, Sam?”

Sam held his hands up in surrender. 

“Or, I guess you could just ask Y/N, she could probably give you every detail you’ve ever wondered about me…hm? Right babe? Funny you wonder those things about me, Elle. Really hyping up my ego here.” You could tell he was trying to get under her skin a bit. Piss her off. 

Elle shot back the rest of her drink while Sam resituated himself in his chair, clearly interested in where this conversation was going. 

“Of course she could tell me, Jacob. And I’m sure she will. Just like she told me everything about the kind of lover your brother was, too.” Elle spat. 

Oh fuck! 

Wait, you hadn’t told her many details about you and Sam’s sex life…she’s just trying to get under Jake’s skin now. Hilarious. 

Your hand flew up to your mouth, stifling a laugh. Their faces were close to touching now, as you leaned back in your chair and let them bicker. You rested your elbow on the back of your chair, letting your arm hang behind it.  Sam was watching from behind Elle, loving the competitive discourse. 

Elle spoke again. “It’s funny, from what I’ve heard and experienced, you two are very similar, in those matters. Sorry to you both if that was something you never wanted to learn about each other, but. Here we are. Sharing our truths.”

“So, hm. Did she ever tell you why she came back to me then? And left Sam?” Jake pressed, cocking his head to the side. 

“She went back to you because of me, stupid. I came back into Sam’s life. She didn’t leave him.” Elle answered coolly. 

Fuck. 

“Interesting. So, did she ever tell you which one of us was better then? Give you a little rating system?” He asked. 

You knew this was all fun and games, but it was so entertaining that you couldn’t look away. They were going for each other’s throats. Sam turned in his chair, and leaned in closer. 

“No, she didn’t. Not sure she ever will. That’s something that’s probably left up for interpretation, don’t you think Jake?” She answered, so close to his face that their noses were almost touching. 

Jake’s hand was still on your thigh, squeezing and burying his fingertips into your skin. You looked to his eyes, fluttering back and forth between Elle’s lips and eyes. He wanted to kiss her. Right here. 

“Why don’t you guys just scrap out in the parking lot? God…” Sam said, breaking the tension. 

They never separated, though. In fact, you could feel Jake’s breathing begin to pick up, see his jaw slide from side to side. Suddenly you felt Sam’s hand grab yours behind Elle, threading his fingers with yours. You squeezed it hard, showing him that you were turned on, too. His thumb massaged your palm, always his signal that he understood your feelings without you having to say anything at all. 

You turned your head slightly to meet Sam’s eyes, blown out with anticipation as the skinny straw hung from between his teeth. You were both awaiting their next move. 

Jake took a deep breath and exhaled through his nose. “I’ll tell you what, Elle. I’ll make this interesting. I’ll let you take Y/N upstairs with you on one condition.” 

She sat back. “Ok, and what is that?” She asked. 

Jake looked to you, upping the stakes. “Y/N, kiss her. Right here.” 

You almost threw up. What?

“What?” You asked, watching as Elle smiled a devious grin. 

“Yeah Jake, what?” Elle repeated. 

“She’s got to show me that she wants to go back with you. I need to trust that’s what she wants. So, if we’re up here sharing all our secrets, kiss her, Y/N.” Jake went on, sitting back. 

Your face flushed, you felt hot. Very hot. And drunk. And excited. You wanted to hear Jake talk to you like that to the end of your days. But most of all, you wanted to kiss Elle. Right here at the bar. 

Sam’s fingers were still wrapped up with yours, and you saw Jake glance and see your hands together, before he looked right back to you. “Go on, if it’s what you want. If you don’t, you don’t have to. Elle will understand.”

You swallowed. Sam’s hand squeezed yours again, giving you confidence. 

You turned to Elle, who sat pretty to herself in the chair beside you, giving you a look that said ‘you don’t have to, but please do…”

You turned to her, took her chin in your hand, and lightly pulled her toward you, planting a sweet and longing kiss to her lips, leaving yourself there for just a few beats. Your eyes flitted closed as you let yourself enjoy the moment…soft and gentle and easy. You squeezed Sam’s hand, and he returned it. Jake’s hand tightened on your thigh. 

Just like that, it was over as quickly as it started. You didn’t feel embarrassed, nervous, or anxious much anymore, instead you felt extremely excited. 

“Well, I’ll be damned.” Jake said blankly as you separated from Elle, the two of you breaking into laughter. 

You released Sam’s hand as you picked up your drink, feeling Jake’s hand rub roughly. “That’s my girl…” he growled into your ear. “Not so bad, huh?” 

“He’s just kidding, Y/N. You don’t have to come upstairs with me. But, I’m glad you did that. That was very nice…” Elle cooed as she sipped her drink. You smiled, letting her know that you were glad you did, too. 

You cleared your throat as everyone came back to earth. “I never said I didn’t want to go upstairs…” you said almost quietly. Jake shot his head to you, eyes wide, then to Sam. You could tell they were speaking to each other with a look, so you decided not to say anything more. 

Jake ordered another round of drinks, and you were feeling sufficiently drunk now, as was everyone else. The music was loud and booming, making you want to move. You didn’t care how, you just wanted to move. You and Jake had split into your own conversation for a few minutes, mostly him whispering sweet nothings into your ear, telling you how beautiful you looked. 

Suddenly you felt something hit your elbow that was resting against the bar, something flat and soft. You looked down, finding a small white napkin on the bar. You glanced up to Sam and Elle, who had stood from their seats and were pushing their stools in. 

“Tab’s paid.” Elle said, shooting you a wink, and blowing you a kiss. They walked behind you toward the exit, Sam grabbing onto the back of Jake’s neck as they left. 

“See ya…” you trailed off, watching them walk hand in hand out the door. You looked down to the napkin again, letting your eyes adjust to it in the dark and flashing lights as you read the messy scrawl. 

Holy shit. 

You weren’t sure what to do with this. Was this an invitation? 

You slid the napkin over to Jake, not saying a word. You tipped back the rest of your drink, letting the ice hit your lips, as you took a little inside your mouth. 

His head slowly turned to yours, his eyes wide. “Did they…”

You nodded, crunching hard on the ice. 

Jake cleared his throat again. “Uh, okay. Well. What do you, uh... Do you want to…go up? With them? Or. We can go to our room…”

“I wanna go. To their room. If you do.” You answered confidently. 

Jake finished his drink, setting the glass back onto the bar top, and grinning as he turned to you, “Okay then. Let’s go.”

.

.

.

.

.

.

Part 2

@gretavansara@jordie-gvf-admin@starshine-wagner @eyelinerjake@gretavanfvckface@gretavanmoon@misshunnybeebee@fretaganvleet@gvfpal@joshkiszkas@ascendingtostardust@raviolilegs@sammysprincess@gvfpal@objectsinspvce@lallisonl@gvfpal@raviolilegs@jaketlover@ascendingtostardust @indigostreakmorgan@jakemarrymeibeg@fakeplastiqtree@radmads-gvf @fwzco @katelynn-gvf @writingcold @jakesgrapejuice @jakekiszkasbabymama @emsfallingsky @gretavanbear @ejoygvf @beebloopbleep @mackalah @weneedsomehealing123 @reesetrippingthelight @lightmylove-gvf @wetkleenex-gvf@fulltimecynical@ageofbajabule@ageofsinners@indigostreakslut @profitofthedune @katelynn-gvf @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @joshskittytickler21 @mp0801@starcatcherry @samsbirks @darianh07 @cassiesgreta @becinabubblegvf @hanntisocial @demonrat444 @mrbrownstne @gretabyss @bizzielisteningtogreta

If you'd like to be added to my taglist, please send in an ask!

[seenoversundown]

Succulent

Sam x Fem OC

Warnings: 18+ Smut (Minors DNI) Praise Kink, Edging, mentions of Choking (very mild) Dom Sam, Oral (F & M receiving) Fingering, Penetrative sex, Cockwarming, Degradation in the form of condescension, Spanking (if you squint) , and finally some fluff.

Word Count: 6.3k

Author's Note: Just a little treat for you hehe 🤭 Enjoy!

⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯

Succulent (adjective) (of food) tender, juicy, and tasty

Birdie POV

“I’m so excited.” I’m giddy with anticipation in the front seat of Sam’s new truck, a Toyota Tundra he named ‘Mr. Big’ after the character in Zootopia. He tried to stick it out as long as he could with Edith, poor guy, but she gave up all on her own. Though I have to say, I much preferred Edith over Mr. Big. I think I just get nostalgic for all the adventures we took with her. 

The three hour journey has been a lengthy one, but with the long winding road coming into view, I know we're close. I’ve never been to Stowe, Vermont before but I know it's a popular vacation spot. Vermont lends a same outdoorsy feel as home while not being too far away, the perfect getaway spot. Sam reaches a hand across the console and takes mine in his, my heart squeezing along with the pressure of his fingers. I can’t help but stare at him. We’ve made it so far over the last, almost two years. Learning so much from each other, testing each other, pushing each other. God, we’re so ingrained in the very make-up of each other at this point I forget we haven’t even celebrated our second anniversary yet.

“I think this is it.”

We pull into a long driveway and up to a gorgeous natural wood cabin with a two-car garage. There are windows on either side of the chimney who’s brick is exposed to the outside, oh there’s a fireplace, and a porch that runs the length of the house. Fresh snow adorns the large yard, and I just know that the view from the inside is going to be so beautiful in the morning. 

“Oh, Sammy. This is incredible!” I exclaim. I scoot to the edge of my seat, trying to get a better view. 

“Wait til you see the inside, there’s 3 bedrooms and a sauna,” shooting me a wink before putting the truck in park. 

“A sauna, huh?” I lean an elbow on the center console and pull him in for a slow kiss by the front of his jacket. “I’m definitely getting some use out of that.” I press another quick kiss to his lips before I unbuckle my seatbelt. Sam slides out of the truck and grabs our bags from the back seat, tossing both backpacks, one on top of each other, over his shoulder. I exit the truck and meet him around the front; he pulls me close to his chest, both of us trying to preserve a bit of warmth now that the biting winter air has surrounded us. 

“It’s ours for the whole week,” he whispers into my hair, pressing his lips to my temple. “Just the two of us.”

“Let’s go, let’s go!” I head toward the entryway pulling him by the arm. 

Once the door is closed, we take a left through the tiny hallway, the same natural wood as the outside covering the walls. Sam sets down our bags, sticking his head in each door, trying to get a feel for the place. 

“These are the spares and the main floor bathroom. The Master bed is upstairs and has a loft area I think.” He takes my hand again, his hand warm around my chilly one. I’m forever thankful that he’s a very hot-blooded individual. “Yeah, it’s through here.”

We walk past a set of stairs on the left and the kitchen on the right. I can feel the enthusiasm radiating off of him like a solar flare as he tries to scope out each corner before I get a chance to catch up to him. 

“Look at the view, Birdie!” he beams, eyes bright and arms wide open. “There’s a breakfast bar for our mornings and the fireplace to keep us toasty, though I’m not sure we’ll need help in that department.” He points around the living room. I keep a comment about the terrifying bear skin located above said fireplace to myself. 

“I definitely don’t, I have you to keep me warm.” I meet him in the middle of the floor and slide my arms around his middle, locking my hands behind his back. He rubs at my shoulders. “That’s right,” he says, placing an innocent kiss to my nose. “But we’re still going to use it.” We pull apart from each other so he can continue the tour despite both of us never having been here before. 

“I would never rob you of such a joy then. Proceed, kind sir.” I tease in a slight British accent, making a small bow. When we reach the top of the stairs we come to the small loft area, complete with a lovely day bed by a window that the sun peaks through. We step forward through the set of doors, passing the bathroom, and into the Master bedroom. 

“This.. is the master bedroom. But the best part,” he doubles back to the bathroom, opening the door wide and stepping inside to make room for me to follow.

 “The sauna is in our bathroom.” My eyes light up. He hums out an encouragement, tugging me back into his body by my wrist. I hit him with a light thud. 

“I can’t wait to fuck you in there.” He growls lowly into my ear. My breath hitches in my throat, and immediately, my cheeks start to flush. His words hit me entirely to my core, and I resist the urge to press my legs together for relief. I wouldn’t dare give him the satisfaction of knowing he's gotten to me this early in the trip, not when we have a whole week ahead of us. 

“So what’s on the itinerary for tonight then?” I inquire, head tilted up so I can stare into his chestnut eyes. 

“I’m so glad you asked my little bird.” He takes my hand in his, once again leading me toward the living room. “Once I grab the cooler from Mr. Big, I’ll pour you a glass of wine, and you can get relaxed, while I cook dinner. We can set up by the fire and eat on the floor like all romantic movies do in log cabins in the woods.” He brushes the hair out of his face and chuckles a bit. “I even packed that nice fuzzy blanket you love so much. It’ll be like our own romantic indoor picnic,” he continues.

“Wow, Sammy. You thought of everything, didn't you.” A swell of pride thrums through my chest. 

Something I’ve learned over my time with Sam is that he always means well, even if his execution isn’t the best. And trust me, there have been some poor executions. Each mishap more endearing than the last, but this time, it really seems like he’s gotten the hang of the romance thing. 

“Gunna be honest with you. I asked every single one of my brothers for advice and did a lot of studying.” he huffs out a slightly uncomfortable laugh and scratches at the back of his neck. 

“Studying? What does studying mean?” I giggle. 

“Well, your job has sent you on a couple trips this last month. I didn’t know what to do with myself. Daniel has his hands full with the girls, Josh and Jake are always busy. Bar stuff or whatever.” He shifts awkwardly between his feet. “I just.. watched a lot of romcoms and romance movies. Ya know, the kind you always like to watch.” he does a little double snap clap with his hands. 

I bark out a loud laugh and clutch my tummy. Oh, I love him. 

“Hey!” he says a bit defensively.

“I’m not laughing AT you, Babe. I promise. That’s just the cutest fucking thing you’ve ever said to me. C’mere,” I hold my arms out for him to fit between. “Thank you. This week is going to be perfect no matter what. But the effort you’re making means the most to me, you know that.” I hug him tightly, hoping to convey just how appreciative I am. 

No one has ever loved me the way he has. His love is messy and goofy. His love is filled with laughter and childlike wonder.  Adventure and weekend trips. Nights snuggled on the couch and days when we don’t leave bed. Kisses peppered on cheeks and hips gripped mean. Arguments that end wrapped around each other because despite falling madly in love, we still try to get under each other's skin for fun. He has my entire heart, and I can’t bear the thought of my life being any other way. 

“Now go get that cooler,” I slap his butt lightly. “I’m ready for some wine.”

⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯

As I sip my wine and warm my toes by the fire, I look over my shoulder at Sam who’s slaving away in the kitchen. 

“Do I get a hint?” I call over to him. He looks so cute, a dish rag slung over his shoulder, face knit in concentration. The cream cable-knit sweater he dons was a personal request of mine. He agreed on the pretense that I would wear the red sweater he loves so much. At least we’re on theme for the holiday. 

“No,” he says plainly, clearly focused. 

“Oh, that’s no fun.” I turn and kneel backward on the couch, giving him my best pout, trying to distract him. His eyes dart to me before falling back to his work, he smiles wide. 

“You’re cheating. You know I can’t resist that face.” He steals another glance at me. 

“I’m doing no such thing.” I protest. “I am simply inquiring about what my boyfriend is making me to eat.” I hop off the couch, setting my glass on the coffee table. I meet him in the kitchen, sneaking my arms around his waist and firmly planting my cheek against his back. He moves a little slower with me clinging to him but he doesn’t shoo me away, just lightly pats my wrist with one of his hands and continues to work. I take in a deep breath, inhaling the aromas from the meal. 

“It smells good, babe.” I hop onto the free bit of counter beside him. He puts the lid back on the pan and turns his attention to me. 

“It needs to simmer for a few minutes.” He winks at me, delicately fitting between my legs, his hands sliding up the fabric of my leggings before settling on my hips. I giggle, and he scoots me to the edge, bringing me closer to his body. I place my hands on the nape of his neck, sliding my fingers through the hair he’s messily tucked into a bun. I tug gently, and his mouth opens, and eyes close. Why does he have to be so pretty? It's moments when he looks like this that I wish I could take photos with my mind. What I wouldn’t give to take that photo out on a rainy day…

I lean in and close the gap between us, our lips meeting in a sweet kiss. Not urgent or needy. The kind of kiss where you simply tell each other how full your heart is. 

He hums against my mouth. “Mm, if you distract me, I’ll burn the food.”

I pepper kisses along his cheek and jaw, and he reaches over to tend to the pan. “Can you please gimme a hint?”

“And ruin the surprise?” His arm moves, stirring whatever he’s making with a wooden spoon. As easy as it would be for me to just look over, I'm too distracted by nibbling at his ear to bother trying to sneak a peek. 

“Come on, baby,” I whisper seductively in his ear. I plant a kiss on any expanse of skin I reach, repeating the word please over and over again until… He gives in. I feel his throat swallow beneath my touch.

“Remember the first time we went out together?” He gently clears his throat.

“On our first date? Yeah, you took–”

“No, the first time we ate together at a restaurant. Where we went.” he cuts me off. I can see the amusement settle on his face as he sees me try to look through the filing cabinet in my brain. 

Oh. 

“You took me to the cheese place.” I tuck my hair behind my ear.

“Yeah, the cheese place.” He laughs. “You ordered the mushroom risotto, and you loved it. I figured since we haven’t actually been back..” he trails off.

I leave him to finish cooking, suddenly very excited for our meal now that I know what we’re having. Instead, I rearrange the living room to make a spot for us to eat. I move the coffee table off to the side, freeing up the space in front of the fireplace. Digging through the other bag Sam packed for us, and finding my favorite cream colored fuzzy throw blanket. Big enough for all nearly six feet of him and myself to fit under when we cuddle on the couch. I grab the coasters for our drinks, setting them on the hearth, and plop a couple pillows for us to sit on. Mostly for me because I apparently have a ‘bony ass,’ according to him. By the time that I’ve got everything settled Sam is walking through the living room with two bowls, one in each hand. He sets them on the hearth, grabbing my glass and running off to the kitchen for a refill. 

“Here you go, Birdie,” he says, handing me my glass and sitting down in front of me.

⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯

“God, that was so good.” I rub at my tummy. He smiles at me over the top of his glass as he sips his wine. “This has been a really good start to our mini vacation.” A much needed vacation if I’m being honest. I feel like I’ve hardly spent any time with him this month. He reaches out, placing his palm on my cheek. Stroking his thumb along my cheekbone. 

“I’m glad you’re happy, baby.” He says sweetly. And I am. So fucking happy I didn’t think it was possible. I adjust on my pillow, kicking my legs out in front of me and rubbing my feet against his legs. His hand finds my ankle rubbing smooth circles on the tiny patch of skin he finds. 

“I hope you saved room for dessert.” He says, his fingers delicately sliding up my leg. 

“There’s dessert? Why didn’t you tell me that before.” I set my glass down on the hearth and scoot closer to him. His fingertips slide up the inside of my thigh. 

“Of course, there’s dessert. You think I’d make you a lovely dinner and not have dessert too?” He teases, his fingers dangerously close to my core. I smile in satisfaction, his hands feeling too good as they dance over me. He pulls me in for a short kiss. “I really think you’re gonna love what I have planned.”

“Is that so?” 

“Mhmm.” His fingers find the hem of my sweater, and he pulls it over my head. Revealing the dusty pink floral lace bra I’m wearing. He stares at me for a moment. Taking me in. 

“Lie back, babygirl,” he instructs, using a nickname he’s reserved only for intimacy. I do as I’m told, as all good girls do, and connect with the plush blanket laid beneath us. I can still feel the warmth of the fire heating my left side, though after time spent for dinner, it has dimmed a bit. Like our own personal, romantic light setting. I stretch my arms out above my head and close my eyes, waiting. He grabs the waistband of my leggings, tugging them down my legs and tossing it to the side. 

“God, you look good enough to eat.” He spreads my legs and sits on his knees between mine. “But you know that, don’t you?” I can feel his eyes of admiration on me. Like an invisible touch skimming down my body over every curve and divot. I anticipate his touch, resisting the urge to open my eyes. I try to guess where his hands will land when he does finally decide to reach out and touch me. Sam loves the game, though, the cat and mouse before the main act. And the cocky tone of his voice gets me going every time. 

“Words, Baby.” He demands. The rush of pressure I feel between my legs at that moment is my favorite part of being with Sam. My heart pounds in my ribcage.

“Yes.” I squeak out. “I wanted to look good for you.” Every second he delays touching me my breath quickens. The sound of his pants against the blanket causes my stomach to flip. The cool air coming with whatever movement he’s making sends a chill down my spine, and goosebumps to appear on my skin. I hear the soft thud of what I hope is his sweater. Please be shirtless, please be shirtless. Even after all this time, the sight of him still makes me salivate.

A delicate hand caresses my thigh, and I twitch slightly at the unexpected touch. 

“You did such a good job for me.” His sweet praise is music to my ears as his fingers glide toward my hip. “Look at you, so beautiful and laid out for me. Ready for me to take when I want.” He squeezes gently when he reaches his destination, and the cocky laugh that follows sends a flood of arousal to my core. 

“Are you gonna be a good girl and listen to me tonight?” I smile ear to ear and nod emphatically. 

“Good.” He continues. He catches the hem of my panties with his pointer finger and follows along the edge of the blush-pink colored lace. When he reaches where I most desire him, he puts pressure along my pussy with the back of his finger and then snaps the fabric. The sharp sting is welcomed, but the absence of his touch makes me whine audibly. 

He places each hand on the floor next to my shoulders, hovering over me. As he runs his nose up the length of my neck, he opens his mouth to breathe hot air in its wake.  “So needy already?” He asks when he reaches my ear. “But I’ve barely touched you.”

“Please,” I beg. Knowing it’s what he wants to hear, but not holding out hope for my favor. 

“Please, what, baby?” The husky tone of his voice sends a chill down my spine. He reaches his tongue out and flicks at my earlobe.

“Fuck me. Please.” My face scrunches in another desperate whine.

He tuts quietly, “I’m only getting started, baby.” 

I know as soon as the words leave his lips that I’m in for a long night. A slow form of torture that I’ll be thankful for come the morning.

He pushes himself up and sits back on his heels. He taps my hip, signaling me to raise them, and he hooks his fingers under the lace of my underwear, sliding it down the length of my legs, discarding the material next to his shirt. Placing both hands on each respective knee, he spreads me wide, and his mouth drops open at the sight of me. My eyes fall to his plush, rosy lips.

“Mmm,” he hums, running his tongue along his top lip. “Good enough to eat, indeed.”

Sam settles on his stomach, his left arm hooking around my leg. I hum at the heated contact of his palm, splayed across my lower abdomen. I can feel the cool air hit my dripping pussy as he takes slow breaths, plotting my demise. He lets out another arrogant laugh, no doubt satisfied at how I glisten by the firelight. 

He rests his head against my thigh, now purposeful with the air he blows on me. I shudder a little, letting out a tiny gasp of air. The throbbing between my legs is so intense I can practically feel it in my throat. I swallow thickly. His free hand dances up the inside of the thigh he’s not resting against, his mouth open with a slight smile. Oh the fun he’s having, like I’m his own personal plaything. I would do anything to make him happy if it meant I experience this continued arousal. He tickles back and forth over the crease of my groin. So close and yet just far enough away from where I want him. No, where I need him. I bite my lip to try and center myself. 

He finally makes contact with me, dragging his middle finger tantalizingly slow down the center of my pussy. My teeth sink into my lip so hard I nearly draw blood when the pressure reaches my clit; he continues until he meets where my wetness is pooling for him. He takes a moment to thoroughly coat the tip of his finger before he pops it into his mouth, savoring the taste of me.

“You’re so wet for me, sweetheart. And you taste so fucking good. How did that happen?” He teases, but I don’t laugh. He reaches down, slowly inserting his first two fingers, but he doesn’t move them. 

His teasing is so torturous I cry out. The thrum of my heart beats around his fingers, and I clench, trying to coax him into movement. I should know better.

“I know, baby girl, I know. You’re going to listen to me, though, and you’ll get what you want.” He places a gentle kiss on my thigh, “I’ll give you everything you want.”

I shake my head, feeling around for the blanket to bunch in my palms, giving my hands something to do. 

“I’ve been thinking about dessert since we left, and I already know how sweet it is.” Sam continues his kisses, descending to my pussy. “I’m hungry, I think it’s time for a treat. I want you to relax for me, babygirl.” Everything his mouth is doing effectively distracts me from the fingers remaining stilled inside me. 

He places a gentle kiss to the top of my slit and begins his assault. Finally, he licks up the center of me, flicking my clit with just the tip of his tongue. I moan at the contact, all that build-up finally paying off. I squeeze around his fingers, attempting to speed up the race to the finish line..

And he stops. 

I whine at the loss of contact.

There’s always a game. 

I look down at his wicked grin. “I told you to relax, babygirl.” His playful tone is as arrogant as ever. “You’re my good girl, aren’t you?” His brow furrows with his question, and his lips shine with the evidence of me. 

I nod slowly. 

“Good girls listen.” One eyebrow cocks toward his hairline. “Let’s try again.” 

Sam’s mouth is on me again, and I try to concentrate on breathing instead of the steady attack of his tongue against my clit. In fast, short licks, he slowly drives me to insanity. The heat of pleasure radiates over my body, a hot pulse running through me in waves. I will myself to calm down every time I start to tighten my walls, attempting to breathe and focus on something else, anything else. But the force of his tongue lapping at me is overriding my brain, and I can’t help myself. I clench hard in search of release, pulling the blanket clutched in my hands toward my chest for leverage in my chase. 

He stops once more. 

I groan out angrily and lay myself flat, resuming my original position.

“So needy and so pathetic. You can’t even handle it, can you?” 

When I don’t respond, he strokes his fingers inside me a few times, suddenly remembering their place inside me. I jolt up to my elbows, tightening my fists around the blanket I still clutch. The shock of a moment of pleasure settling in my stomach before dissipating. 

“You know I love to hear your pretty little voice, baby. Come on, use your words for me.”

I swallow before I beg for any amount of relief. “Please, Sammy. Please.” 

He slides his left hand up my stomach, a gentle push signaling me to lie back.

“When you learn to relax, you’ll be rewarded. The only thing standing in the way of that right now is you.”

This time, the forefinger and thumb come down and spread my lips open, exposing me to him fully.

“Come on, baby, I know you can do it.” He coaxes gently. He’s careful not to make contact with any other part of me, so the only thing I can feel is the tip of his tongue on my increasingly sensitive nub. Little beads of sweat start to collect around the nape of my neck from the struggle of self-control. The pleasure is so intense I fear I won’t be able to think straight for a week when I finally reach my release. My pussy starts to flutter gently around his fingers again; every time I twitch, I relax the muscles as best I can. 

“That’s it, baby.” He comes up for air long enough to utter his praise, and he’s descending again. Somehow the momentary break increases the tension slowly building in me. 

I tighten once more at his words and relax just as fast. I bite out quickly, “Don’t stop Sammy, please. I can do it.. I can do it.” my voice trails off. I work evening breath enough to let my orgasm ascend on its own without the encouragement of actions. 

He pulls back the hood of my clit with his thumb, and that’s the moment I begin to unravel completely. I yell out as I fight against my body's own natural instincts and the pleasure of it all; he continues the onslaught against my bundle of nerves, using the arm hooked around my leg to keep me in place. I writhe underneath his grasp as the tension finally snaps, my body going numb as my orgasm finally washes over every bit of me. My head clouds, and my body feels like it's floating. I immediately contract, my hands finding purchase in his hair, pulling tightly as the stimulation becomes too much. He moans against my pussy, causing me to jerk again. My voice echoes through the large living room. I reach my left hand out, meeting the brick of the hearth, trying to steady myself. He slows his movements, easing me out but still causing small ripples of pleasure with every affectionate lick and kiss of my pussy. I brush the tendrils sticking to my forehead out of my face and breathe a sigh of relief. 

“Good girls who listen get rewarded.” He says smugly, licking at his lips covered in my orgasm. He looks so sexy, god. I lunge at him, tackling him to his back. Landing in a hard thud against the soft blanket, I kiss him, needy and desperate. A surge of energy running through me from the adrenaline, followed by a wave of arousal as I taste myself on his lips. 

“You sound so sexy when you cum.” He says between my efforts to lap up every last remaining bit of myself still lingering on his mouth. “I’d put that on a loop for hours if I could.”

I cry out, “Oh god.” I start a path of kisses from his neck down his chest as he continues.

“Yeah? You like the idea of me listening to you cum over.. And over again? A little audio stored in my phone for me to listen to while I’m out?” 

I nod furiously against his soft stomach, the tiniest bit salty from the sweat we’ve worked up. I run my hand down over the front of his black sweats, feeling his length beneath my fingers.

“While I’m buying groceries?” I nod again; his fingers tangle themselves in my hair. 

“On my drive to work?” I nod once more, whining at his words. The sound of relief from his lips was enough to send my head spinning. He tugs at my roots just enough to hurt but still feel amazing. I work my way to the waistband of his joggers; I tug gently, exposing his hard length.

“No boxers?” I question teasingly. “Scandalous.” I laugh and press one last kiss to his stomach, taking a hold of him in my delicate hand. 

“Mmm.” He tilts his head back as my fingers run over him. “Your turn for dessert, baby. Open.” He demands, and I obey. I open wide and stick my tongue out, waiting for him. He takes full advantage of that by pulling the hair clutched in his hand and guiding me to his cock. I wrap my lips around him; the sound of his pleasure is music to my ears. I move in quick, even motions up and down his shaft, my hand making up for the part of him I can’t swallow. Paying attention to every upstroke, I flick my tongue around the head. One of his hands makes its way to my cheek, gently stroking it with his thumb. 

“Just like that, fuck.” He moans, gripping my hair tighter and tighter, spurring me on. I bob my head faster as encouragement falls freely from his lips. My arousal pooling and dripping down my leg with every sound spilling from his mouth. God, the mouth on him. 

“You’re doing so good for me.” His hips start to jut, matching the movements of my mouth. Hands locked in my hair, he pulls my face to his base, pausing for a moment.

“Fuck.” he cries out and releases his grip. I come up for air, a trail of spit still linking us together as I catch my breath. My lungs working overdrive to make up for the loss of oxygen.

“I could fuck that mouth forever.” He says, and I let out a desperate whine.

“So do it.” 

I clamor my way back to his cock, desperately needing to taste him on my tongue again. I flatten my tongue and lick from base to tip and then wrap my lips around him. I lock eyes with him as I focus on the head, knowing how sensitive he is there. 

Sam’s nostrils flare, and he grunts out. The switch flipping in him that I needed. He’s always in control, but every once in a while, his feral side comes out. The uninhibited Sam that fucks me hard and rough, and god, if I don’t fucking need him right now. 

He sits up on his knees, kneeling before me. Yanking his sweatpants further down to his thighs, and grabs me, one hand planted on either side of my face, and bites out, “Open.” 

His cock slides into my mouth, his full length against my tongue, and he repeatedly meets the back of my throat. He shows me no mercy. His hands and hips taking control and working overdrive so I just sit there and take it. I gladly take everything that he gives me. Over and over again, my lips meet his pubic bone as he fucks my mouth. I reach for leverage, grabbing a hold of where his pants sit around his thighs. The repetition of ‘fuck’ that leaves his lips, calling my attention back to his face. His eyes bore into mine, and he pulls me off his dick. He lets out a yell of frustration; I know he’s holding back. Trying not to cum down my throat because the only place he cums is inside of me. ‘You’re mine, Birdie,’ he always tells me. 

“Hands.” He points to the hearth, and I hustle on my knees to place my palms on the warm stone. He unhooks my bra, somehow the only piece of my clothing left remaining. I bend over, sticking my ass out, waiting for his return. I peek over my shoulder, sneaking a glance at him as he shimmies out of his sweats. He kneels behind me and gently runs his hand over my ass, up my back, and settling on my shoulder. He pulls me to his chest. 

“Ready, babygirl,” he asks as he slides his hand around my throat, gripping gently, and I nod in response. His other hand curves around my body, grasping my breast in his palm. He gives it a rough squeeze before pinching my nipple. I suck in a breath through my teeth. 

“Good.” he lets out a little chuckle and soothes my bud between his fingers, gently rolling out the pain. His fingers glide delicately down my torso, and he cups my heat.

 “I’m gunna fuck this pretty cunt so good.” My mouth falls open, my head leaning back. Just as my head meets his shoulder, relaxing into his touch, he pushes me forward back to my hands. 

He notches his cock at my opening, both hands bracing me by the hips, and slowly enters me. I moan out at the pleasure of him slowly stretching me, and I silently thank god for the fact that we are isolated out here. I couldn’t be quiet even if I tried. 

The push and pull of his cock with each slow thrust softly warming me. I tilt my head back in pleasure as he starts to work up a rhythm. He delivers a hard smack against my ass, and I grip the stone hearth tighter, feeling the roughness under my palms. His hand rubbing at my cheek, soothing the sting. 

“You feel so fucking good.” Sam’s breathy tone giving him away. “So tight. You love the way my cock fills you up, don’t you?” I push back to meet his thrusts, hoping to get him there quicker, the desire to give him all the pleasure he gave me earlier, overcoming my need for anything else. 

“Yeah, you do. Look at you? So desperate. I bet if stopped moving, you’d fuck yourself right on my cock, huh?” 

His hand grips my hip tightly, and he pulls me back by my hair. His hand resuming his place around my neck, tightening his grip ever so slightly. Just enough to notice but not enough to restrict my oxygen. His other arm wraps around my middle steadying me for continued thrusts of his hips.

“You have no idea how badly I want that, babygirl. But I’m having too much fun listening to the sounds you make as I fuck you.” He lets out a wicked laugh. 

My jaw goes slack, and I bend my body more, allowing him deeper access with every thrust.  The new angle driving him into my G-spot, sending me reeling. The intensity builds in my stomach and I know Sam can feel it too. I reach a hand back tangling my hand in the hair gathered at his neck. He slides down, parting my lips and toying with my clit. Small tight circles coax me toward my end. Little by little, unraveling under his fingertips. I clench around his cock, and he knows I’m done for. 

“Come on, baby. Give it to me.” The sickly sweet tone of his voice in my ear sends a chill down my spine. I fight against the building pleasure, trying to hold out. My voice carries through the room, mixing with his heavy breath and the sound of our hips snapping together. Everything starts to become too much, and my muscles weaken; my hand falls to join his arm wrapped around me. Sam holds me tighter, keeping me steady against his chest. 

“That’s it, baby. Cum on my cock. Do it.” I let go completely, falling over the edge and succumbing to the pleasure of Sam’s cock. I moan out a broken repetition of his name, and he fucks me through my orgasm. I feel so full when he’s inside me like I never want to be anywhere else. He slows his hips, allowing me a moment of reprieve. Our heavy breaths move in unison as we try to calm ourselves. He lays me gently back on my stomach, careful to stay tucked inside. My head resting against the pillow I was sitting on earlier, my skin soothed by the plush blanket. He joins me where I lay, resting half of his weight on me.

“Oh god. Sammy.” I cry out at the feeling of his cock inside my overstimulated cunt as he pulls out to the tip and slides back in again. My hand finds his thigh, nails digging into his skin, and he grunts out. He takes that as a sign to resume full force. His thrusts are hard and fast. Working himself up to meet his own end. His heady breaths against my ear could drive me to another orgasm if my body was capable. 

“Oh fuck,” he growls. “I’m gonna cum.” his hips speed up, his pace unforgiving as his own release is in his sights. He holds his breath, and I brace myself, his hips snapping once more and pausing. Buried in me to the hilt, I feel his dick twitch with each spurt of release inside me. We let out a mutual ‘fuck’ as he releases. He teases himself slightly with gentle motions, slowly in and out of my pussy. His cum starts to leak out of me, landing on the blanket below. 

When I feel him start to pull out of me fully I beg, “No, no, no. Please.”

“What baby?” He asks, confused.

“Stay. You feel too good.” I whine pathetically. He slides fully off my body to his side, sneaking his arm under my head and pulling me close, spooning me. His cock still tucked pleasantly inside of me. 

“Is my little bird gonna warm my cock for me? Huh?” 

I hum out an affirmation. “I really fucking needed that.” 

“Yeah? You ready for that sauna yet?” He jests. “Little round two in there?” His hand makes its way to my breast, gently rolling my nipple between his thumb and forefinger.

I laugh and snuggle in closer to him. “Thinkin’ about it.”

Need more Sam in your life? 🩷

Sparrow Of The Dawn Masterpost 🤭

Masterlist | Taglist (or reply to be added)

Tagliiiiiiiist :

@gvfsstardust , @myleftsock , @mindastreamofcolours , @dont-go-home-without-me , @lizzys-sunflower , @mackalah , @writingcold , @i-love-gvf , @ladywhimsymoon , @earthgrlsreasy , @peaceloveunitygvf , @violet-hayes , @gretavanfan , @musicspeaks

[allieisacrybaby]

Hot Cocoa Kisses

Sam Kiszka x afab!reader

warnings: some scandalous touching but nothing too spicy mostly teasing. a lot of teasing. fluffy little winter fic. no use of "Y/N". kissing. used the word "girls" to refer to Rose and reader.

You and Sammy stood bundled up from head to toe as flurries of snowflakes gently drifted down from the slate-grey sky. The two of you watched Rose bolt around, causing chaos, trying to eat the flakes, and playing in the snow. As you watched her play, you giggled, your breath forming soft clouds in the frigid air while Sammy toggled with the settings of his film camera looped around his neck, readying to take a picture of Rose covered in snow. 

“Rose! Looky here!” Sammy whistled, holding up her favorite ball in one hand and his camera up to his eye with the other. 

Rose immediately stopped in her tracks, ears perking up and eyes locating the ball Sam held. A chorus of clicks ensued before Sammy threw the ball for her to retrieve. 

“She looks like she’s got a beard with all that snow covering her face!” you giggled as you snuggled into Sam’s side. 

“She’s a little gremlin, a snow gremlin…no, a snow monster!! She’s gonna get you!!” Sam stated, pulling you flush to his chest and tickling your side. 

“She’s not a monster, Sammy!!” you yelped as he dug into your sides, “My Rose Bud is too sweet to be a monster!” you gasped dramatically. 

“You’re right. She loves her humans too much to turn on us!” Sammy smiles down at you, placing a kiss on your chilly cheek. The sound of snow crunching caught both of your attention, as Rose began to dig a hole in the snow. 

Abruptly, the wind picked up and whipped your hair around as the snow began to fall quicker and harder.

“I think it may be time to head inside, yeah?” you stated, pulling your scarf taught around your nose and mouth. 

“I think so. Let’s get our snow monster inside.” Sammy agreed, whistling for Rose as the two of you trekked through the snow and up to the step of the cabin porch. 

The three of you were staying in the quaint stone cabin Sammy had bought in the Blue Ridge Mountains as a little getaway from the hustle and bustle of Nashville and tour life. Sam, affectionately called the cabin “The Love Nest” because the both of you could escape and simply be together. After the second leg of the Starcatcher World Tour, Sammy decided you both needed some time away from the rest of the world. You packed up your things into the car and made the trip to the secluded cabin, nestled among the snowy pines and forest creatures.

As Sammy bolts the door closed, Rose shakes the snow off her fur and finds her bed by the fireplace. 

“I need to get that thing going. I can’t have my girls freezing!” Sammy laughs as he shucks off his winter clothes and boots. 

“I’m gonna make us some cocoa while you do that.” you say as you remove your layers too.

“Sounds great, baby.” Sammy smiles.

You enter the kitchen and gather everything you need: a saucepan from under the stove, two mugs from the top cupboard, the milk carton from the fridge, and the hot cocoa mix from the pantry. You get to work pouring the milk into the pan and clicking the stove top to life. As you stir the milk around the pan lost in your head, you feel Sam’s warm arms wrap around your waist and his chin rest in the crook between your shoulder and neck watching you work. 

“How’s it going, lovebug?” Sam asks, placing a kiss just behind your ear.

“Hmm, well, now you’re distracting me. Gotta keep an eye on the pan.” you tease. 

“Me? A distraction? No!” Sam antagonizes. 

His hands slide under the hem of your long sleeve to draw circles with his thumbs against the skin of your stomach.

“Sammy, quit that tickles.” you gasp, squirming in his ever-tightening grip.

“Shh, watch the pan.” he instructs as his hands wander up higher to rest against your ribcage right under your breasts. 

“Sam.” you whine.

“Hush.”

“Sammy!” you whine, getting his attention. “The milk is done, and it’s gonna burn if I don’t turn the heat off.” you huff out, flustered.

“Oh…sorry, bug.”

“It’s fine. I just can’t focus on making us cocoa when you’re feeling me up,” 

“I thought you liked it when I felt you up.” Sammy smirked, moving his hands down to rest at your waist.

“I do but not when I am freezing and trying to make us cocoa!” you huff rolling your eyes. “Can you grab me a spoon so I can add the mix?”

“On it!” 

Sam shuffles over to the other side of the island and grabs a spoon from out of the as you pour the milk into both of your mugs. Handing over the spoon, you crack open the hot cocoa mix and scoop a generous amount into Sammy’s “World’s Best Dog Dad” mug and your ladybug mug that Sam got you for Valentine’s Day a year ago. After thoroughly mixing the powder into both mugs, you handed Sammy his and grabbed yours from the counter. 

“Cheers!” Sammy said, clinking his mug against yours, making you chuckle and shake your head.

Taking a sip, your eyes fluttered and closed as the cocoa heated you from the inside out. 

“Oh, this is good,” Sammy hummed in appreciation. “Let’s go enjoy it by the fireplace and get extra toasty.”

The two of you made your way into the living room, where the fire that Sam had so beautifully crafted was roaring in the fireplace. You sat your mug on the coffee table and then sat down on the big worn-in couch that Sam had thrifted when he bought the cabin. 

“Here, make yourself comfy I need to go grab a snack from the kitchen. Do you want anything?” Sam asked, handing you two fluffy blankets.

“No thanks, I’m ok.” you smile, tucking the blanket over your legs.

“Okay.”

Sam disappeared into the kitchen to retrieve his snack, and you made yourself comfortable on the couch. Then, you grabbed your mug and took another drink from it. You peered over at Rose, who was watching you with attentive eyes from her dog bed next to the fireplace.

“Come here, girly,” you called, patting the space next to you on the couch. Rose jumped right out of her bed and onto the couch next to you, plopping her head in your lap. Sam returned to the living room with a bag of soft pretzel bites in one hand and his phone in the other.

“Who eats soft pretzels with hot cocoa?” you questioned as he sat beside you.

“Me, duh. It’s like a sweet and salty thing. It’s good.” 

“I guess, but that’s weird Sammy.” you grimace.

“Whatever you say, bug.” “But who needs pretzels when I have you,” Sammy says, pulling at your leg to get you closer to him.

“Are you calling me salty?” 

“Mmm, maybe.” 

“Samuel Francis!”

“Oh, hush and get your ass over here.” 

You shake your head and look down at Rose, who still has her head in your lap.

“Do you hear your Daddy, Rose?! How rude!” you pout, ignoring Sam to talk to the pit bull. 

“If I apologized for calling you salty, would you come and sit closer to me?”

“Negative. Our daughter has already staked claim to her my lap, and by dog law, unfortunately, I cannot move; therefore, you’ll need to get your ass over here.” you reply, using his own words against you. 

“Man, you really are salty, huh?” 

Sammy sighs at your attitude but gives in. He shuffles closer to you, pulling his blanket and mug with him. He rests his head against your shoulder, reaching down to your lap to scratch Rose’s head. Peering over to the big glass floor-to-ceiling windows over your shoulder, the snow outside had picked up, the wind throwing snow around the air. 

“Wow, look outside. Kinda looks like we're in a snow globe, and someone shook up our globe.” Sam chuckled, pointing to the window.

“Oh wow. It’s really pretty out there, but I’d much rather spectate from inside where it’s warm.” 

“Me too, bug.” Sammy agrees, hooking his arm around your shoulder. 

You lean into his embrace as you sip your cocoa and watch the snow fall from the sky, peace and tranquility taking over your body as you snuggle into Sam’s body and pet Rose’s head, lulling her to sleep. 

“Thank you for this little getaway, for making the fire, and for keeping Rose and I warm,” you smile at him.

“And thank you for making the cocoa, my little chef.” Sammy smiles back, leaning down to kiss your lips and the cold tip of your nose. 

“I love you.”

“Love you too, Sammy.”

tag list: @sacredjake @digitalcalamity @spark-my-nature @ohhkaty @andtherestishistory13 @hearts-hunger @mal-gvf @losfacedevil

[sparrowofthedawnsworld]

Locked Out - Sam Kiszka

A/N: I took some wonderful asks over for @jake-kiszkas-smirk . Thank you for entrusting me with these! Hope y’all enjoy! I think I’m finally getting back in my groove…! *knocks on wood* As always, I apologize for any errors that I may have missed!

WARNINGS: Cocky Sam... Sam being a lil brattier than the brat.

18+ content, minors please DNI! Teasing, biting, hair pulling, edging (M), overstimulation (F), oral (fem receiving), fingering, unprotected penetrative sex.

MASTERLIST

••••

You were sprawled out on the couch, a random comedy movie that you were hardly paying any attention to filling your living room with a comfortable noise.

You’d been working on a personal little art project for a couple of hours now, but decided to break for a bit to check your phone and give your hands a break, too.

Going through your notifications, you saw one from hours prior, letting you know that a package had been delivered; extra supplies that you needed for your project.

“Oh, shit!” Jumping up from the couch, you scrambled to your front door - just throwing on a little jacket and a pair of slip on vans.

You ran out of the house, pulling the door up behind you… that you didn’t know was locked.

Once you grabbed the package, you ran excitedly back up to your front door and placed the little package under your arm.

Grabbing the doorknob, you froze in place when it didn’t turn.

“No… no no no no no,” you rambled frantically, going into an immediate state of panic.

You let the -thankfully not fragile- piece of mail fall from under your arm as you felt around your pockets for your phone. At least you had managed to bring that.

You immediately dialed your landlord’s number.

“Y/N? It’s awfully late. Everything okay?” He asked you, sounding tired and most likely in for the night.

“Listen, I know it’s late, but I just locked myself out of my house…” You pulled your bottom lip between your teeth, attempting to stay calm… ish.

“Oh, dear… I’m sorry, Y/N, I left to go out of town for the week… So I can’t come unlock it. I’m so sorry, Y/N.” He sounded so genuine and concerned. “I can call Sam for you and you could crash at his place for the night? I can get a locksmith over sometime tomorrow.”

You scoffed at the offer, knowing for sure you’d rather lay out and sleep on your wooden porch swing and risk freezing.

“That a no?” He chuckled, sounding only slightly offended. “It’s really the only option I can offer, unless you happened to have left a window unlocked.”

“Now, that’s an idea,” you spoke, becoming hopeful. “I’ll climb through one of the windows.”

“Let me know how that works out. Good luck.”

You hung up the phone, jiggling the door handle once more just to be sure you weren’t just crazy.

Alas, you definitely were not.

You glanced around the front porch, knowing if any of the windows were miraculously unlocked - it wasn’t any of the ones up front.

Deciding that the Kitchen window was the only likely option, you made your way around the side of your house. Praying it was still open from a few nights back, when you had opened it to let out the smoke of a cooking mishap.

You were mentally thanking the universe that at least it was late and Everyone in your neighborhood of mostly elders were more than likely in bed.

“Fuck me,” you mumbled in annoyance, realization washing over you as you reached the window that you weren’t tall enough to reach it.

You ran around to the back porch, snatching a bucket from the step and carrying it back around to your kitchen window.

Placing it carefully, you stepped up on it and grabbed onto the ledge of the window for some sort of extra stability.

Just as you began trying to push it open, headlights lit up you and most of your surroundings - serving as an embarrassing spotlight.

And of course, it was Sam. The one person in the entire neighborhood that would be coming home so late - more than likely from a show.

The two of you had been neighbors for a few long years now. For whatever reason, you found his constant running around exhausting and annoying. You felt as though he never slowed down enough to really enjoy anything.

There were mutual feelings there of course. Sam was convinced you were stuck up and had not the slightest clue how to have a good time.

Both of you couldn’t be farther from the truth about one another, but one thing you both had in common was stubbornness.

Ultimately, that’s what kept either of you from seeing the other any other way, than what you’d let yourselves assume.

You didn’t even glance in his direction, hoping by some miracle that he didn’t see you. However, you knew all too well that your current position wasn’t exactly what one would call discreet.

“Got so bored you just decided to break into your own house!?” Sam called teasingly. “There’s better things to do, ya know?”

You closed your eyes in attempts to quell your growing anger, as his voice grew closer and the cold grass crunched under his converse.

“No, actually.” You bit quickly. “I got locked out on accident.”

“And your first course of action was to try and climb through your kitchen window?” Sam scoffed, as if it was the dumbest thing he had ever heard.

“How about you fuck off?” You snapped, flinging your hands in the air around you, almost losing your balance entirely. “Shit!-”

“Just come to my place, for fucks sake.” Sam offered through a huff as he threw his hands up to stable you. “You can chill there until the landlord can come open your door. It’s too cold for this horse shit.”

You glared at his hands, trying to ignore the tingle they left behind. “I’m very much fucking good.”

“Obviously you’re not.” Sam chided, rolling his eyes at your stubbornness.

“Well… He’s out of town and quite honestly-“ You placed your hands on your hips. -“I think I’d rather sleep out here in the cold, than step a single toe in your house.”

“Oh, really?” Sam chuckled in slight amusement.

You nodded “Yes.”

“Okay, then.”

Before you could even process what was happening, Sam was tossing you over his shoulder.

“wha- PUT ME THE FUCK DOWN!” You screeched, stupidly trying to pry his fingers off of your legs. “Are you insane?!”

“Now why would I do that?” Sam chuckled, tightening his grip as to not drop you. “And no, I’m not insane.”

“Samuel.”

“Y/N.” He mocked your firm tone and stopped in his tracks for a moment, just to listen to what you had to say.

“I told you,” You mumbled, dangling over his shoulder. “I would rather sleep out here and freeze.”

“Yeah, well, as much as you get on my nerves-“ Sam stopped mid sentence as he worked his way up the steps cautiously. “-that’s not happening on my watch.”

“Whatever. Just put me down?” Reluctantly, you agreed and wiggled around again in his arms. “My legs do fucking work, in case you didn’t know that.”

He finally placed you back on your own two feet.

“Yeah and that snappy ass mouth works too, apparently.” Sam muttered, shoving his key in the door. He gestured inside a little reluctantly. “After you.”

You all but stomped into Sam’s house, putting your distaste of the situation on full display.

It was definitely too cold to sleep outside and you were thankful (somewhere very deep down) for Sam’s offer to let you stay the night.

Unfortunately, that didn’t change the fact that he got on your last nerve.

“You know, this is gonna be a pretty miserable night if you can’t pretend to like me at least a little bit.” Sam stated obviously, an annoyed edge to his tone.

“That goes both fucking ways.” mumbling, you slinked down into his couch, a frustrated pout engraved into your face.

“And excuse me for being upset that my night has become just a little fucked up.” You bit rather harshly. Before he could even retaliate, you continued on in an angry ramble of complaints. “I got locked out of my own house. I have no clothes or anything to sleep with, or even to get ready for bed with. Hell, I can’t even finish my art piece!”

Sam clicked his tongue, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. “Yeah, that’s all pretty shitty. But I can solve most of those problems -except for the little art project or whatever.”

“I don’t want you to solve anything for me.” You cross your arms over your chest like a toddler.

“Well, you’re sitting in my living room… so i’ve already solved one of your problems.” Sam held up a single finger in punctuation. “But if you wanna sleep in fucking jeans and a cut up band tee, you do that.”

You wanted to argue with him further, but upon Sam pointing out the clothing you were still wearing, you became hyper aware of how uncomfortable it would be to sleep in.

“Fine,” you mumbled, not even loud enough for him to hear.

Sam put his hand up to his ear and stepped closer to you. “Huh? Can you be a little louder?”

“I said “fine”.” You spoke up dryly, punctuating the last word louder than what was actually necessary.

Sam just huffed an annoyed laugh, disappearing up the stairs without an actual word.

You sat there and waited for what felt like forever, assuming Sam would just bring the clothes down to you.

But, of course not.

“Are you coming up here or what?” Sam peered down over the little upstairs balcony, tapping the railing impatiently.

You glanced up at him slowly just as he leaned into the railing even more. You gave him an unamused expression, trying to suppress the shock that washed over you.

“Would have made a lot more sense for you to just tell me to follow you up there, don’t you think?” You quipped, standing up from the couch and walking to the stairs. “I can’t read your mind.”

Sam rolled his eyes in exasperation. “I’m giving you some of my clothes, so I figured it was implied that you follow me.”

You bit back the snicker that threatened to flutter out of you, choosing to follow Sam the rest of the way to his room, in half-comfortable silence.

Sam’s room was far more cozy than you would have ever imagined. The walls were an off white, his bed was covered in what some might consider excessive amounts of blankets and pillows.

The only light in the room was from a few salt lamps, casting a peachy-orange glow around the rather large room. A single candle flickered away on his nightstand, filling the room with a layer of different sweet scents - the main note being Vanilla.

“Here,” Sam grabbed a towel and a few articles of clothing from his bed and turned back to you, all but shoving them in your arms. “You can use my bathroom, or the one in the hallway. Your choice. I’m going back to my piano.”

Before you could even process what he had said, he was sauntering out of his bedroom door and down the hall. The sound of his footsteps against the stairs, was what snapped you out of your shocked trance.

Even though he offered up his own bathroom, you didn’t feel quite right doing that. So, you made your way down the hallway to the bathroom you’d seen just minutes before, on your way to Sam’s bedroom.

The bathroom was daintily decorated and the faint smell of cologne lingered in the air. It was a decent size, but not as big as you guessed Sam’s ensuite bathroom was.

Cutting on the water and Peeling off your clothes from the day, you tied your hair up and replayed the last hour or so and all its events over in your head.

So much had happened in such a short amount of time.

You sulked and huffed occasionally under the warm water, taking use of the body wash that sat in the corner of the shower.

As you attempted to scrub away your frustration, you couldn’t help but think about Sam. You blamed it on the body wash, smelling sweet and warm - just like he always did whenever you inevitably bumped into him.

Shutting the water off and grabbing the towel that he’d given you, it only took a few seconds for you to register the flawless sounds of the piano - no longer clouded by the sounds of running water.

You stood, droplets of water dripping off you as basked in the beautiful music Sam was creating. You tried not to hate yourself for enjoying it.

After all, he may be annoying, but he was damn sure talented and you couldn’t short him of that.

You finished drying off after another moment or two, picking up the sweatpants and t-shirt that Sam had given you.

You couldn’t help but dwell for a moment about the fact that, you were stuck without a bra or panties. Something about having to put on Sam’s clothes completely bare underneath, naturally had you just a little bit embarrassed.

Folding up your own clothes neatly, you made your way out of the bathroom and back downstairs, placing them somewhere out of the way.

You settled into the couch with your phone, still taking in the much louder sounds of the piano. Now that you were closer, it was even more clear and beautiful. Calming even.

Diving deeper into whatever social media you finally decided was entertaining enough, the sounds of the piano were pushed away to just background noise.

So much so, that you didn’t even notice when it had stopped and Sam’s voice was startling you.

“I’m going to bed,” he stated simply. “There’s blankets on that rack beside the couch and I guess I’ll bring you a pillow from my bed.”

Giving off the impression that even the bare minimum was agitating him, you declined the offer for his own pillow sassily.

“Don’t even trouble yourself,” Your eyes narrowed. “I’ll use this decorative pillow.”

Sam gave you an amused look. “Suit yourself.”

You scoffed, mumbling out an “unbelievable,” that you guessed he didn’t even hear.

After a minute or two more of scrolling through your phone, you got up and walked over to cut off the light switch. You settled into the couch with one of the blankets and the decorative pillow, that you sarcastically insisted you’d use.

Just as you started to really relax-

“Catch, Y/N-“

Your eyes shot open, arms flying over your head to protect yourself just as a pillow smacked against you.

“What the actual FUCK, Samuel?!” You screeched, pushing the pillow away from your face.

Sam laughed, too loud for the hour that it was. “Did you really think after everything else I’ve given you tonight, I wouldn’t give you a damn pillow?”

“Yeah, thank you for that, but like...” You snatched the pillow up in your hand, holding it up dramatically. “You couldn’t bring it down here and hand it to me?”

“Nope. Didn’t feel like going down the stairs.” Sam turned back towards the hallway. “Goodnight!”

You let out another tired and frustrated sigh, tossing the pillow behind you and attempting to get back to the comfort level you’d had just moments ago.

Drifting off to sleep was fairly easy once you finally did get comfortable. The warmth and sweet smell of Sam’s house, the soft glow of a lamp he’d left on, it all helped lull you to sleep within minutes.

That peaceful sleep only lasted so long, though.

“You’re so pretty, cum for me, doll. Come on-“

Sam’s voice cut through your mind and seemed to echo around; bouncing off the walls of your skull, jolting you awake instantly.

You sat up straight, a layer of sweat had formed over your skin and your chest heaved with quick, labored breaths.

The damp feeling between your legs couldn’t be ignored either, no matter how much you wanted to ignore it.

You fought to calm yourself down, laying back down into the couch.

All you could see when you closed your eyes, was the obscene imagines of Sam’s hand between your legs.

Even as you stared up at the ceiling; no signs of sleep in your near future at all, Sam’s voice continued to echo throughout your mind.

“God damnit,” you uttered, banging your head against the pillow, hoping for a moment it would just turn into a brick.

You contemplated all your options; Stay on the couch, please yourself all on your own and try to go back to sleep. Or, go upstairs and make up some excuse about not being able to sleep or something… Maybe just being next to Sam would help. Or hell, even getting yourself off and then going upstairs anyway.

After a minute or two of thinking, every single idea you had, pretty much ended with you going upstairs to Sam.

So, deciding to try your luck, you pulled yourself up from the couch and made your way towards the stairs.

Quietly, you made your way up and down the hall to Sam’s bedroom, trying to come up with an -albeit bullshit excuse- but an excuse nonetheless.

The door was cracked ever so slightly, just enough for you to peak through and see him sleeping soundly in his bed.

Casting the hesitation creeping up inside you as far away as it would go, your fingertips touched the cool wood of the door and lightly pushed it open.

“Sammy…” You squeaked out, barely stepping through the doorway.

He stirred for a moment and you realized that your whispered call of his name, was definitely not enough.

“Sam.”

It was firmer and louder, but not too loud as to startle him.

Sam stirred around again, before one of his eyes popped open sleepily.

He offered a half ass acknowledgment to your presence. “Hm?”

“I, uhm… the couch is uncomfortable…” Staring down at the floor, you fiddled mindlessly with your fingers,

“Aaand this is suddenly my problem?” Sam cocked one of his eyebrows, opening up both eyes now.

“It’s your house...” You pointed, as if it was indeed his problem, simply for that reason.

“What do you want me to do? Trade with you?” Sam jested, taunting you. “You’re such a fucking princess.”

“No….” You crossed your arms over your chest, suddenly feeling a bit nervous. ”I’m not gonna make you get up. Can I… Can I just lay with you…?”

Sam sat up in his spot, running his hands through his hair as a smirk pulled at his lips. “You’re being so much sweeter now. What’s the deal, hm?”

You panicked slightly, wondering if he was really on to you, or if he was just trying to rattle your cage.

“Nothing, just- nevermind. I’ll go back down-“

“Okay, okay, whatever.” Sam cut you off. “I’m fucking with you. I guess I don’t care if you sleep here with me...”

You stopped in your tracks, turning back around to face him with a light pink tinge covering your cheeks and eyes slightly widened with shock.

“Really?”

“No, I’m still just yanking your chain.” Sam grumbled sarcastically. “Yes, really.”

Your feet were carrying you to Sam’s bed, before your brain had even given the okay.

Sam slid over, giving you room to join in next to him. You settled under the covers, breathing a pretty long sigh of relief. He turned over on his side, facing away from you and you fought to get comfortable yourself.

After a minute or two, you finally settled in a little. Of course, your body was still having absolutely none of it.

All you could think of was the gorgeous man that was now next to you - who was, without a doubt, feeling the heat exuding off of your body.

With a huff, you shifted again and Sam mumbled some incoherencies from behind you.

“Fucks sake, I might as well have a space heater next to me.” Sam teased, but there was obvious annoyance in his tone.

Flipping over on your back, you turned your head to the side and glared at the back of his head. “It’s hot.”

“Liar.” Sam smirked, flipping over to face you.

He looked you up and down then joked cooly, “If you’re so hot, why don’t you just take off some of your clothes?”

You scoffed, cheeks turning pink again. He was absolutely on to you.

You tried your best to sound repulsed by his idea. “I’d rather suffer.”

“Oh, you would?” Sam questioned slyly. “At least if you took them off, it would be a lot easier for me to get you off.”

Your head snapped to look at him, mouth gaping at his sudden bluntness.

“What? That’s what you came up here for, right?”

“Well, i- uhm..” you swallowed, opening and closing your mouth a couple times as you frantically searched for something to say.

“The faster you tell me, the sooner I can help.” Inching closer to you, his hand came up to graze over your cheek. “You got all hot and bothered downstairs thinking of me, huh?”

That cocky fuck.

“Fuck you.” Staring up at the ceiling, you fought to keep your eyes from fluttering closed as his soft touch consumed you. “I’m not telling you.”

“You don’t really need to tell me.” Sam chuckled lowly, voice still laced with sleep and now a little bit of lust. “I know I’m right on the money.”

“And how do you know, Samuel?” You pressed, flicking your eyes to him briefly.

“I think you’ll be severely embarrassed if I go down the list.” Sam snickered, trying to spare you of what he knew.

Cringing, you asked him to continue anyway. “No, tell me.”

“Well for starters, you’ve been squirming around in my bed for half an hour now.” Sam started, pitching in that annoyed edge. “Your cheeks have been twenty different shades of pink, your body is just radiating hellfire… And! The real kicker, I heard you moaning my name.”

All the blood drained from your face, as soon as those last few words left Sam’s mouth. You wanted to shrink down into the mattress, tiny enough that he couldn’t find you even with a magnifying glass.

“You heard me??” You covered your face with both hands, muffling your words. “But I was just- I was just dreaming?!”

“Yep, I did.” Sam confirmed again, matter-of-factly. “And I guess your dream was just pretty realistic. ‘Uh, Sammy! Please!’”

You pulled your knees up and scrunched yourself up, groaning loudly to block out his mocking. “Oh, my god. Shut up!”

Placing a hand on your knee closest to him, he gently pushed it back down. “At least they sounded pretty.”

Allowing your legs to stretch back out, Sam took the opportunity to crawl over top of you.

He took each of your wrists in his hands and pulled them away from your face. You immediately noticed the way his hands and fingers wrapped all the way around them.

“Do I make them sound as pretty as you do? What do you think, princess?” Sam grinned above you, staring down at you with dark eyes and radiating a confidence that turned you on even more.

“Not even close.” You shot, trying to feed off of some of his confidence.

“Oh, so I make them sound better? Got it.” Sam’s hand found your cheek, pinching it slightly between his fingers. “God, you’re so flustered and pink. What could I have possibly done to make you blush this much, huh?”

Smacking his hand away weakly, you huffed. “Sam.”

There was nothing you wanted more than his lips on yours… And all over the rest of your body.

“What?” Sam raised, leaning down closer to you.

“Fucking kiss me, or I’m getting up and fixing my problem downstairs. On your couch. While you listen.” You punctuated your warning, hoping the little bit of courage you were able to muster was enough.

“That sounds like a threat, but also another lie.” Slipping a finger under your chin, he leaned in even closer. “Don’t start getting bratty on me now, cause I’ll make you do it.” Sam warned, low and gravely against your cheek. “It wouldn’t be any fun that way around, would it?”

“You’re such a brat.”

“Mm, takes one to know one, doesn’t it?” Sam questioned. “I have to out-brat the brat, princess.”

“Well… I don’t think you’d actually make me do that.” You knew he probably would, but you weren’t about to admit it.

You turned your head to chase after Sam’s lips, but he pulled away swiftly. “You wanna try me?”

“No,” You caved. “What I want is for you to fucking kiss me.”

“So needy.” Sam shook his head, finally closing the space between you two.

His lips met yours in what you thought would be a slow and easy kiss. Instead, it was desperate and quick in pace, robbing you of the air in your lungs and making that aching pulse between your legs even worse.

Your hands found their way into his hair, tugging at it hard enough to draw a soft whimper out of him. It was barely audible, the main signs of it being the soft vibration of his lips.

After a few more moments, Sam pulled away - breathless. “If you weren’t so busy despising my existence, I sure as shit would have kissed you a lot sooner.”

“‘Despise’ is a strong word,”

His lips curled up into a crooked smile as you spoke.

“Mm, strongly dislike, then…?” Sam placed a kiss over your jaw, working his way down your neck. He searched for a sensitive spot, with unmatched dedication.

A soft whine bubbled out of you, making him hum into your skin. He spent a few more seconds babying the spot he’d found, before moving down farther.

“T-take it off,” you breathed out. “Take my shirt off, please.”

“Bratty girl even added a ‘please’.” Sam smirked, pulling away from you. “-and It’s my shirt.”

His hands traveled down your sides, taking the hem of his shirt in his hands.

“Fine,” you grumbled, punctuating your words with an eye roll. “Take off your shirt, please.”

Sam’s lips pulled up in a conniving smirk as he leaned back, giggling at your confused expression.

The confused expression didn’t last long; quickly forming into a scowl as Sam pulled off his own shirt instead of yours.

“Oh, for fucks sake!” Taking the hem in your own hands, your started to yank the material over your head yourself.

“Hey, now-“ Sam put an abrupt stop to your actions. “That’s my job, thank you.”

“You should get fired, then.” You glared up at him, releasing the hem to let his hands replace yours.

The room suddenly filled with the sound of Sam’s laugh, full and dripping with sarcasm.

“If you’d slow down, you might think I need a raise.” Sam nodded his head upwards, signaling you to lift your arms for him.

You did as he asked, letting him pull his shirt off of you.

“Oh, yes…” Sam breathed, marveling at the sight of your bare chest, like a kid with a brand new toy. “Fuck yes, you’re so perfect.”

A deep blush settled over your cheeks. You settled back against the pillows completely, letting Sam do as he pleased.

“Let’s experiment a little, shall we?” Sam mumbled, the corner of his lip twitching upwards briefly.

He slowly took one of your nipples between his thumb and pointer finger, his other hand gently cradling your other breast.

Glancing up at, he asked. “Which do you like better, princess?”

“This…?” With his questions, he pinched your nipple between his fingers with just enough pressure, drawing a choked whimper from you.

“Or, this…”

Dipping his head down to your breast that he’d been cradling in his hand, he took that nipple into his mouth, teasing it with his tongue and sucking at it softly.

“Oh- oh, fuck,” you whimpered again, slightly more vocal this time.

His breath fanned over your nipple as he pulled away just enough to speak. “Yeah? Is that the one?”

Sam moved back to the other and repeated the action, slipping his hand underneath your back when you arched into him.

He held you up against him, trailing kisses over your collarbones as your head fell back, then, trailing them down your sternum.

“So,” Kiss. “So,” Kiss. “Pretty.”

Laying you back down against the mattress, Sam continued his track down your body.

It was safe to say that no one had ever spent this much time working you up. There’s was no doubt in your mind that by the time Sam made it to where you needed him, you would be soaking through your panties and probably onto his sheets, too.

Sam trailed kisses down your stomach in a pattern that, to anyone else, would seem so random. But to him, it was so intentional. It was thought out. Like he had a plan and was sticking to it.

As he reached the hem of sweatpants he’d lended you, his eyes found yours again.

Before he could even ask, you were already eagerly giving him permission.

“Take them off, please.” You begged lightly. “Both of them.”

“Why so desperate?” Sam questioned tauntingly, hooking his hands in both the sweatpants and your panties . “Is this pretty little clit giving you trouble? Does it need me to baby it? Huh, Princess?”

Your heart pounded against your ribcage as Sam finally tugged the articles of clothing, all the way off and settled between your legs.

“I need it,” you breathed, looking down at him in intense anticipation.

“Need it so bad, Sammy.”

“Where did that tough girl go… you know, the one that hates my guts?” The smirk on his face was downright sinister. “Where did she disappear to so fast?”

Sam placed a teasing kiss over your clit, watching you through his lashes.

“Sam… put your mouth to better fucking use.” You tried to demand, but it was just breathy and weak.

“Mm, you’re too whiny to sound tough now.” Sam chuckled, sliding his middle finger through your folds. “It’s almost pathetic.”

“Samuel.” His name snapped out of you in an exasperated sigh - a pure display of your frustration.

“Relaaax,” Sammy drawled out the word tauntingly.

He flashed you his crooked, toothy smile and slowly slid his thumb through your folds. Collecting some of your wetness and spreading it up to your clit, he rubbed slow, teasing circles into your sensitive bundle of nerves.

“More, Sammy-“ You begged, even though you knew he probably wouldn’t grant you anything you begged for.

He barely had so far, why would he now?

But much to your surprise, he did indeed give you more.

“You need more, princess??” he asked, adding a sweetness to his tone that - any other time - would have your blood boiling.

Without waiting for you to answer, his thumb retreated from your clit and his mouth took over. His finger grazed the edges of your entrance, taunting it a little - beckoning you to beg just a little more.

“S-Sammy,” his name tumbled out of you, whiny and shaky with need.

Pleased with the reaction he drew from you, he sunk his finger into you and immediately started his search for that sweet spot inside you.

A stream of moans and curses started falling from your mouth, egging him on and on. “Oh- oh fuck, Samm-“

He simply hummed against you, mouth occupied, tending to your needy clit.

With an experimental curl of his fingers at just the right angle, he pressed into your G-spot.

Your back arched away from the bed with a pitiful cry of pleasure. You weren’t too keen on the fact that you were blowing Sam’s head up, but… it was becoming gradually more worth the cocky remarks he would surely have, once it was all said and done.

Focusing in on the pleasure he was sending through your body, you hesitantly reached up and tangled your fingers in Sam’s hair, tugging it and pushing him harder against your heat all at once.

With a few more curls of his fingers and swirls of his tongue over your clit, the knot in your stomach tightened.

And just before it snapped inside you, you gave Sam a broken, verbal warning of your orgasm.

“Sammy… i- i’m gonna c-cum,”

A borderline evil, and definitely cocky, chuckle erupted from him, as he sucked your clit into his mouth and continued a steady pace with his fingers.

You tugged away at his hair, eyes falling shut as the band of pleasure broke inside you.

And he guided you through it all, coaxing endless moans and slurs of his name out of you as you came around his fingers.

But as you started to come down, his pace hardly slowed.

You gasped and writhed against his mouth in overstimulation, tugging at his hair in attempts to get his all too skilled mouth away from your hypersensitive clit.

Sam was having none of it.

Pulling his fingers out of you carefully, but quickly, he reached up with both hands and grabbed your wrists. He pulled them away from his hair and pinned them down to the bed at your sides, never letting his tongue lose contact with your bundle of nerves.

“Sam- I can’t!“ You choked out, trying to decide if you wanted him to stop. Or, judging by the way your hips had started grinding into his mouth again, if you wanted him to keep going. “Samuel-“

He broke away suddenly, mouth and chin soaked with your wetness and his chest heaving lightly.

“Just a minute ago you were begging for more?” Sam moved his hands from your wrists, down to your hands and laced his fingers with yours. Still keeping them pinned firmly in place.

Sam shook his head softly in faux disappointment. “Trying to give you more and you can’t even take it. Pitiful.”

He returned his mouth to your clit and a choked moan erupted from you.

It was completely foreign to you; being lead straight into a second orgasm. You were lucky with past partners, to even get one.

And here Sam was, coaxing another out of you at the mercy of his tongue.

He continued toying with your clit, babying it with his tongue in different ways to see what made you moan the loudest.

“Sam- Keep going, keep going,” you pleaded, grinding yourself up into his tongue.

Sam acknowledged your pleaded with a soft squeeze of his hands, still tangled with your own.

Knowing you were getting close again, he sucked your clit into his mouth, teasing his tongue around it in search of a little spot that would send you over.

Sam’s tongue flicked against the side of your bundle of nerves just right, eliciting a stream of curses and moans from you.

“Don’t stop, Sam-“ You forced your voice to squeak the words out. “-M’gonna cum.”

Your body began to squirm beneath him involuntarily, forcing Sam to release your hands and throw his arms over your hips.

The bliss-filled coil exploded in you once again, shooting shock waves of pleasure down through your hands and all the way down to your toes.

Faintly, you could hear and feel Sam groan against you, drawn out of him when he couldn’t help but grind his hips into the mattress.

Once you had calmed down, Sam pulled his mouth away from you with a prideful smile.

“You’re so cute when I make a mess of you, princess.” Sam’s skilled tongue appeared and licked over his lips. “I could do nothing but play with that pretty cunt every day and I’d be very happy.”

A crimson blush dusted over you cheeks. Definitely not a shock to either of you. Sam really knew how to keep you blushing, apparently.

You opened your mouth to speak, to tell him that you absolutely wouldn’t mind him eating you out every hour of the day.

But as Sam crawled over you, all the thoughts in your head scattered in all directions.

Instead of saying anything, you brought your hands up to find the hem of his shorts and pushing them down.

“Cat got your tongue, pretty girl?” Sam teased, watching your hands for a moment before joining his own to help you.

You quipped right back without missing a beat. “Interesting choice of words for someone whose mouth was just buried in mine.”

“Shut it. You could barely handle two orgasms.” Sam rolled his eyes. “‘Sammy, I can’t! I can’t’” He mimicked you poorly.

“I could’ve handled another.” You squinted your eyes up at Sam, challenging him.

Sam tossed away his shorts and boxers. “Oh, you think so?”

“Mhm. I think so, Yes.” You gave him a curt nod.

His tone was drenched with amusement. “I think this challenge is gonna be more than you bargained for, baby doll.”

Sam waited until you were right about to make your rebuttal, before he teased himself over your entrance and up to your clit, tracing around it lightly with his tip.

You gasped, rolling your hips into his teasing movements. “Oh-“

“Use that pretty voice to tell me what you want.” Sam commanded gently. “Can you do that for me?”

“I want you in me.” Your hands found the backs of Sam’s shoulders. “Please, I want you in me.”

Sam clicked his tongue and shook his head in disappointment. “Is that all you got, princess? I think you can do better than that.”

“Fuck you, Sam.” Your tone was harsher than you’d expected it to be, especially compared to the words that had just left your mouth moments before.

“We would be fucking if you would just beg me.” Sam slipped into you, just barely sinking his tip inside. “And make it sound prettier this time.”

“I gave you all you’re gonna get, Kiszka.” You stood defiant. “Either fuck me, or-“

Without a single bit of warning, Sam pushed into you to the hilt. The sting of him stretching you out, stole all of the air from your lungs.

“Keep talking shit,” Sam grunted, daring you to open your mouth again. “Run that pretty mouth, in that annoying little voice and see where you end up.”

The only response you gave him the second you opened your mouth, was another moan as he delivered a sharp thrust into you.

“What’s that? Come on, use your words, princess.” Sam spoke mockingly. “I can’t understand sounds.”

In attempts to deepen his pace, Sam leaned over you, planting both forearms on either side of your head.

The new proximity between the two of you, had your breath catching on every inhale. All the moans leaving your lips were choked and grew even higher in pitch, thanks to his new angle.

Sam’s thrusts were relentless and unforgiving, his cock hitting and dragging against spots you didn’t even know existed. Spots you never knew had been craving such merciless attention.

“F-fuck, Sam!” You threw your arms around him, digging your nails into Sam’s back and shoulders. “Ha-Harder. I need it- harder.”

Sam’s face was buried into your neck, biting and sucking at whatever skin his mouth could get to.

“Harder?” Sam purred right into your ear, before his tone became slightly teasing. “Harder, huh?”

One of his hands slipped between you, splaying across your lower belly. “You wanna feel me up here?”

Without waiting for you to answer, he moved his hand from your stomach to your leg, hiking it up and over his hip in one swift, rough movement that matched the rough pace of his hips.

He pulled himself up from over top of you, bringing his other hand between your bodies and circling two fingers over your clit.

It was a featherlight touch, knowing how sensitive you still were. However, the lightness of the touch didn’t stop it from being just as effective, though.

“Sammy, please!” Your hips jerked and bucked up to meet his thrusts and his fingers all at once.

The thought of another orgasm was dizzying.

Feeling himself growing dangerously close to his own peak, Sam slowed to a stop, but stayed buried inside you. His fingers continued circling over your clit, purposefully guiding you closer and closer to your peak without him.

“Why…” You started to choke out in a whiny tone. “Why did you- fuck- stop?”

Sam pulled out of you slowly, mouth falling open as he watched himself slide out of you.

“I’m not ready to cum yet.” Sam spoke calmly, cool and sickeningly collected as ever.

His fingers dipped down to your entrance, bringing some of your wetness back up to your bundle of nerves.

Your back arched away from the bed slightly. “Sammy, please…”

“I’ll cum with you when I’m ready.” He told you, smirking as he watched your breathing become even more labored.

“I can’t, I- I can’t wait,” you whimpered, choking on the pleasure that was seconds away from consuming your body.

“I never said you had to wait for me.” Sam’s fingers dug just a little deeper against your clit. “I’m gonna keep making you cum, until I’m ready to finally cum with you.”

“Oh, god…” You genuinely didn’t know if your body could function in the way that he was practically demanding it to.

Shifting again, Sam slipping back inside you slowly. He started pumping in and out of you, gradually speeding up his pace again.

Your mouth fell open the second he hit one of those sweet spots inside you, hurling your body into another orgasm.

Your hand wrapped around Sam’s wrist, feeling the muscles in his forearms flexing as his fingers continued working you over.

He pulled his hand away, leaning his body back down over yours.

“Relax, princess.” Sam whispered lowly into your ear. “Doing so good for me.”

As you calmed down, your body ached for his previous pace.

You begged through the mind numbing (yet addicting) feeling of overstimulation. “Don’t stop. Shit, please don’t-“

“Funny how just a couple hours ago, you couldn’t stand me.” Sam snickered, panting and grunting in between a couple words. “Now your pretty body is coming undone for me. Right- fuck, right here in my bed.”

God, he was making your brain short circuit.

“Want to ride you,” it slipped out before you could think better of it.

“Yeah? You wanna ride me, baby doll?” Sam questioned lightly, his way of checking to be sure it was really what you wanted and not a completely thoughtless statement.

You nodded frantically, looking into his eyes for the first time in a little while. Every bit of the sex filled air in your lungs, poured out of you in a shaky sigh.

“You can ride me, princess.” Sam nodded back, pulling out of you. “As long as you do exactly what I say. Can you do that for me?”

“That depends,” you mumbled in response.

Sam clicked his tongue against the roof of his mouth, pulling you into his lap anyway.

“Bratty girl.” His hand smacked down against your bare thigh, causing you to gasp and drop your head back.

“Ooo, she liked that.”

Bracing your hands on his chest, you slowly sunk down on his cock - hard and throbbing from edging himself.

The deeper you took him, the more your arms shook and threatened to fail in upholding the weight they were under.

“Do that again,” you begged through your shaky voice, aching to feel the sting of his hand on your skin again.

Sam’s lips pulled up in a pleased smirk, as he drawer his hand back and bringing it down again, this time against your ass.

The pleasurable pain of it, caused a choked moan to erupt from your lungs. You clenched down around him, causing his smirk to falter and a whiny moan of his own.

“Fucking christ, Y/N-“

“Not so smug now, are you, Sammy boy?” It felt nice to finally have a quip of your own.

Of course it took him no time to recollect himself. Slick fuck.

Sam’s hand slid from where it was still lingering over your ass, up to your hair. His fingers tangled in, swiftly yanking your head back.

“Don’t forget who’s in charge here, princess.” He warned lowly, delivering a sharp thrust up into you. “That wouldn’t be in your best interest.”

Despite his fingers being tightly woven into your hair, you started rolling your hips into his.

“That’s it, princess. Be a good girl and move for me,” He was taunting you; taking note of how you were struggling to hold it together. How your eyes had closed, as he kept your head tipped back. How you bottom lip was secured between your teeth.

Blindly, you trailed your hand up his chest until your fingertips could feel his collarbones. Your hand moved up just a little farther, until it was resting against the base of his neck.

You were convinced that even the loudest of noises, would fail in covering up the gasp that Sam emitted.

His fingers loosened in your hair, his hand falling to the back of your neck and you immediately looked back down at him.

“What is it, Sammy?” You fought to find a tone just as mocking as his had been all night. “Now who looks all fucked out?”

“Don’t- oh, fuck me-“ Now Sam’s tone was whiny, just as yours had been. “Don’t fucking try me. I’m telling you, little brat.”

Your grip tightened slightly around his throat, just as his tightened around the back of your neck.

It took everything in you to keep the quick pace of your hips; your main encouragement being getting Sam off.

“Slow down.” Sam bit out through gritted teeth, grabbing at your hips with both of his large hands.

“N-no.”

The two of you were caught up in a little battle for dominance. Unfortunately for you, Sam was stronger a just a little too good at what he does. So, the upper hand was his once again within seconds.

Just as you felt Sam twitch inside you, he was using all his strength to haul you off of him, dragging you up to his face.

Your hands flew forward to grab onto the headboard of Sam’s bed. You were almost certain you were going have whiplash later.

“God damnit, Sam!”

You weren’t sure if your outburst was because of losing your upper hand, or if it was from Sam’s mouth connecting with your swollen bundle of nerves.

However, you lacked the brain power to figure it out, so, you chalked it up to both.

“At least you don’t have as much to say now-“ A stream of moans cut through your sentence, as Sam’s tongue flicked over you clit faster - you guessed as retaliation. “-D- do you, Sammy?”

Despite how much he may have wanted to say something quick and snarky, Sam was hell bent on making you cum again. Even if that meant giving up a good moment of… banter - as he considered it.

His grip tightened on your hips and his tongue repeated a similar action from before; flicking rapidly along the side of your clit, a particularly sensitive little spot that Sam had become well acquainted with already.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck!” Your voice was growing raspy from the constant moans he’d drawn out of you.

“That- Sammy, that spot, i-“

There was a low hum from Sam, accompanied by the soft vibration against you.

That little bit of vibration did nothing but nudge you even closer to your release. Your high pitched squeak was definitely a give away to Sam as well, and like the sick bastard you felt he was, he repeated the same little hum. Even longer and drawn out than the first time.

“Sam… Sam. Fuck, Sammy-“ You gripped at the headboard tightly, letting his name slip off your lips in a constant stream.

Hot tears stung at the corners of your eyes, blurring your vision. A pathetic sobbed soon followed and you felt Sam’s chest bounce ever so slightly, as result of his silent, pleased, giggle.

How he had infiltrated his way into knowing your body like the back of his hand, was beyond you. There weren’t any comprehensive thoughts left in your head. A few profanities and Sam’s name, was all that remained.

Sam moved you away from his mouth and wrapped his arms all the way around you, flipping the two of you over in one swift movement.

Your chest heaved, hands clung tightly to his shoulders and hot tears trickled down your cheek - almost cartoon like in how perfectly the few droplets had fallen.

“You wanna stop?” It was so genuine, as his thumb grazed your cheek to rid it of one of the little tears.

You took a few more deep breaths, finding his serious tone and gentler touch very grounding.

“N… No.” You answered him, voice clear and certain, once you worked passed the little stutter.

“Open your eyes and tell me.” He commanded gently.

You did as he said. “No, I don’t wanna stop, Sammy.”

a sob of desperation strained your voice. “Put… put it back,”

“What? You want me back inside you?” The previous Sam had returned once again. He didn’t miss a single beat.

You reached down, taking him in your hand and moving to line him up with your entrance yourself.

He was so hard. The second your hand wrapped around him, his cock was twitching in your loose grip. You couldn’t help but glance down, practically drooling over the way his tip, angry and red, was leaking profusely.

“God… you look so pretty like this…” Sam spoke up breathlessly.

As soon as his head of his cock nudged your entrance, he was pushing all the way in.

The breath you released puffed out of you, like you’d been holding it for hours.

“Need— oh, shit- okay…” Sam was barely holding on to his own composure.

He fell quiet for a moment and the two of you just stayed like that for a moment: Sam struggling to hold himself up above you, buried to the hilt inside of you,

“Need you to cum one more time, princess. Can you do that? Just for me?” His voice was as sweet as honey. “Cum for me one more time… Promise m’gonna cum with you this time.” Given the level of which he was struggling, you knew he was serious.

“I don’t… I don’t know that i can…” You whimpered, sucking in a quick breath of surprise through your nose, when you felt Sam’s hand trail down between your bodies again.

“Yeah, you can.” Sam nodded, gently rolling his hips into yours. His thumb rested over your clit so gently, you could burst into tears, rubbing slow circles into it. “Just one more, pretty baby. One more.”

Closing your eyes, you pulled your bottom lip between your teeth as more tears of pleasure fell. If felt so, so good. Too good.

“Atta fucking girl. Focus on how you feel and nothing else…” Sam cooed, picking up the speed of his thrusts ever-so-slightly

A sick, embarrassing, combination of a sob and moan flew past your lips without warning and you reached out for Sam, attempting to pull him down against your body in search of something to keep you on earth.

“Sam! Plea-“

“Shhh, just chase that high, princess. Chase it.” He cut you off, spouting encouraging words and praises to you. “You wanna scream? Scream. You wanna cry? Cry then, baby.”

Your head fell back and you allowed your mouth to fall open into the prettiest little “O” shape, but nothing came out.

“You’re gonna cum for me again…?” It was half a question, half a command.

“Uh huh.”

Those two little words took more power to get out, than trying to move a piece of furniture all by yourself.

“Yeah, you are.” Sam’s lips twitched upwards in a proud smirk, adding a little more pressure to his thumb that hadn’t once stopped circling your clit. “You’re doing so fucking good for me. My pretty, bratty girl. Don’t hold it, let it happen.”

Sam’s hips were faltering every few thrusts, alerting you that he was close and you were bound and determined to hold back, forcing him to cum before you.

Maybe he wouldn’t make you cum again, if he got there before you.

The way your body tensed and face contorted in concentration, was far too obvious, though.

“Fuck. No.” Sam hissed, mercilessly pounding his hips against you.

His thumb was sweet, brutal, torment over your clit. A few more quick, dizzying, circles away from forcing your soul out of your body.

“Oh my fucking God! Oh my god-“

Not once did you ever think you would be a screamer, but given the circumstances and immense amounts of pleasure, it was clearly very possible.

You also always thought seeing stars was fake… but that was also not the case.

Stars and little bubbles of grey clouded your vision; the sounds around you becoming nothing but faint, background noises.

You could just barely hear Sam’s sex-laden voice.

“There it is,” He managed out through his own expletives and moans. “Ride it, pretty girl. Give it all to me…”

After what felt like an eternity, you started to calm down and well… feel like you were back in your own body.

“Y/N,” Sam drawled out your name, almost singing it. “Are you still on planet earth?”

A humorless huff of a giggle blew out of you as you mumbled, “Hardly…”

Feeling Sam’s weight lift off of you, the bed dipped lightly at the foot. You forced your eyes open for the first time, drinking in Sam’s naked, mildly sweaty body while his back was towards you.

“Where are-“

“Gonna go get something to clean you up.” He answered, already knowing what you were asking.

Patiently, you waited for him to return. It wasn’t a long wait and when he did reappear into the bedroom, he was sporting the cheekiest smile you had ever seen.

“What is it?”

“Nothing.” Sam lied quickly, obviously fighting back giggles by the way his tone was pitched up.

“Sam, I swear, if you don’t tell me right now…” Rather than your tone being laced with irritation, it was playful.

He crawled back into the bed, sitting down between your legs and nudging your legs apart a little. His smile grew a little wider.

“I was just thinking about how I don’t think I hate you anymore.”

His words registered, but your answered was delayed thanks to the hiss that you pulled through clenched teeth.

“Fuck, I’m sorry-“ Sam mumbled sweetly, concentrating intently on carefully wiping you off.

“It’s okay.” Your own lips pulled up in a lazy smile, thankful to see he had a sweet side.

“I, uhm… I don’t think I hate you either.”

Sam’s eyes flicked up to meet yours, hooded from a fresh sleepiness and sparkling with the post-sex glossiness.

Nothing else was said while he finished cleaning you up, too focused on not hurting you.

He cleaned himself up after, crawling back into bed next to you.

“We can do this, right?” Sam teased. “We can go from being insanely irritated with each other to cuddling… right??”

You tucked yourself closer to his body and giggled.

“I… I guess?” You shrugged against him. “You’re still gonna get on my nerves, though.”

“Whatever.” the scoff Sam let out was far too dramatic.

“Hey, you never know.” You peaked over your shoulder at him, mimicking one of his sly little smirks. “Maybe I’ll hate you again in the morning when I wake up.”

Sam’s mouth fell open in faux shock, but a bright, toothy smile forced it’s way into replacing it.

In a blink, his lips were attacking your neck with playful kisses,

“Two can play that game, you little shit.”

@ageofbarbarians @shutupdevvie @jake-kiszkas-smirk @theweightofjake @belovedsamuel @gardensgatedaisy @positivegvfthings @gretasmokerising @jordierama @doodle417 @asparrowofthedawn @jakekiszkasleftnutsack @greta-van-chaos @greta-van-fics @mintysammykiszka @skankforjakekiszka @sarakay-gvf @teddiie @colorstreammind @ofburningskies @groovyvanfleet @of-infinite-wonders @highladyofasgard @samkooszka @sammysprincess

[sacredjake]

Teach Me

Coming Friday Sept. 1st…

pairing: Professor!Sam x College Student!Reader

series warnings: 18+MDNI! angst, drinking, cursing, inappropriate relationship (professor x 21+ student), mild violence, smut. each part will come with its own, in depth, warnings.

teaser & taglist link below the cut

Starting your senior year of college you expected the year to throw some challenges your way. Hell, you even welcomed it. You were not expecting, however, the hardest challenge to be your incredibly hot professor.

“Lying isn’t always the best way to get what you want, ya know? It’s deceiving.” The voice of a man came from your left, and you turned your head to meet the man who spoke. You looked him over, struck by how beautiful he was.

“Well I think it turned out quite well in my favor. As for it being deceiving, isn’t that the whole point of a lie? Besides, how would you know I was lying?” Your lips pulled upwards into a crooked grin, amusement in your eyes.

He was fairly tall, about 5’10, with long chocolate brown hair pulled into a loose bun, and a thick, but short, goatee. His eyes were also brown, but were layered with different shades and they turned downwards in a way that almost made him look sad had he not been smiling.

“It indeed turned out well in your favor, it landed you next to me.” His eyebrows shot up in a playful way, his smile expanding. As you went to respond, the bartender placed the drinks you ordered in front of you along with your receipt and a pen. You grabbed the pen and signed the thin, and now wet, paper.

“And to answer your other question,” You turned back to him as he spoke and you set the pen on top of the receipt and slid it to the bartender, “Maybe you caught my eye the moment you walked in with your friends.”

You gathered the drinks in your hand as best you could and met his eyes once more. “Well then, allow me to catch your eye again as I walk away.”

You shot him a wink with a wide smile before walking outside to join your group. Just before you made it around the corner you glanced back at him. You were not surprised to find his eyes tracking you through the sea of bodies. He raised his beer to you and dipped his head down slightly, smirking before taking a sip. You nodded back to him, and disappeared around the corner.

***************

want to be tagged for this series? click here!

interested in being tagged in my other works? here is my general taglist form!

taglist: @malany-gvf @gretasimp @dannyandthekiszkas @gold-mines-melting @indigofallingsky @sunandthemoontwinflames @ageofhearingloss @sacredthefran @lipstickitty @hellowgoodbye @demolitionndann @brujamagick @popejosh4ever

[joshym]

Watch Me

Pairing: Josh x f!reader

Summary: You love getting to support Josh in all of his pursuits, but sometimes your anxiety gets the best of you. And knowing this, he finds the perfect way to use music to offer you comfort in a particularly anxious moment. 

Word Count: 1.6k+

A/N: Josh at Lollapalooza is one of my greatest weaknesses. And him singing this song, at Lollapalooza specifically, is a huge comfort to me. I thought it only fitting to write a one shot in which he offers support to his girlfriend in a moment of anxiety. We all know he would be the most attentive boyfriend to any mental illness, and this story shows how he’d use music (you both love) to do so. 

This is my first story to share on here, so I am a little nervous to post. But, I wanted to share just in case this hit home for anyone who struggles with anxiety. I seriously hope you enjoy! 

Warnings: Mentions of anxiety, allusions to sex, serious fluffiness.

“Just look at me. Don’t focus on anything else, just watch me. Okay, baby?”

🎶🥀🎶

You had always loved concerts. Live music ignited something in your soul that nothing else came remotely close to achieving. You loved following Josh and the boys around to their shows, seeing them do what they love and watching them succeed. You made it a point to go to as many shows as possible, and Josh loved your support. He fed off of it, always saying he performed at his best just knowing you were in the crowd. He also loved getting to see you right after each show, so full of excitement and adrenaline. You loved seeing him so happy, and you loved that you could be a small part of that joy he exuded. 

The boys were gearing up to play the Lollapalooza festival in Chile this week, and you were eager to join and witness what you knew would be one of their best shows. The only issue: there are no seats at festivals, just general admission.

Yes, you loved concerts, always had. But admittedly, you avoided general admission due to your intense anxiety. You’ve struggled with your anxious thoughts for as long as you can remember. It can be quite debilitating at times. 

Josh is always so attentive and understanding, constantly making sure you’re okay and not too overwhelmed. He also knows just what to do to calm you down. He knows you so well, and he knows exactly how to reassure you and help you feel safe in any situation.

Josh knew you were nervous. He told you multiple times that you didn’t have to come along this time, but you insisted. You knew he would need you there and you didn’t want to miss this magical moment for him and his brothers.

“I just worry about you, sweetheart. Your soul is too lovely to be plagued with such trouble. Really, it’s okay if you can’t put yourself through it. I’ll know you’re there in spirit, sweet girl.”

“I’m not missing this, babe. I’ll be just fine, I promise. I can’t miss this. I’m so proud of you, and it wouldn’t feel right to not be there just because I get a little overwhelmed.”

“Well, if you insist. Just promise me that if you feel the nerves rising, watch me. Just look at me. Don’t focus on anything else, just watch me. Okay, baby?”

“I do insist, and I will. I promise. And truth be told, I don’t think I’d be able to focus on anything else if I tried. You’re pretty dazzling, especially on the stage.”

“Gee whiz, what did I do to deserve the likes of you, huh? I’m quite lucky to have you, you know.”

🎶🥀🎶

The day has come. You’d be lying if you said you weren’t terrified. There’s a lot of people out there, and soon you’ll be mixed in with the eager crowd. This show wasn’t set up like the others. Usually, you’d be seated on the side of the stage on either Jake or Sam’s side. You were never fond of being backstage, as you loved being able to see them from the audience’s perspective. Each show was never short of breathtaking, and you loved being amongst all the loving and adoring fans in the safety of seated sections.

This time, your only option was a pass that gave you access to the barricade. You’d have the best view of the whole crowd, but the mind-numbing thoughts and fears were becoming a bit too much. You were so much in your head about all the things that could go wrong. There were so many people out there. So. Many. People.

You had helped Josh get ready, helping him situate his mic pack on his red velvet pants. This was by far one of your favorite looks on him and it was a welcome distraction. You’d been so excited to see him wear this outfit on stage, and you’d even dressed yourself as a perfect match to him in your own red velvet cropped vest and mini skirt adorned with jewels and a single white rose on your hip.

After getting his mic pack positioned and attached just right, he turned to you and grabbed you by the waist with a strong and intentional grasp, looking you up and down.

“Gosh, you look magnificent. I won’t be able to keep my eyes off of you.”

He leaned in to kiss you, and you relished in it. It was full of passion and love. You reciprocated, kissing him back with the same fervor. You could’ve stayed in this moment forever. He was so comforting, so reassuring. 

The kiss was reluctantly broken by Josh’s warning that it was almost time to hit the stage, and almost time for you to be escorted to your spot in the mix of fans.

“Remember what I said, baby. Just watch me.” He gave you another quick peck on the lips, followed by a wink. 

You were taken to your spot, and the nerves were hitting. You felt so confined and restricted. You were counting each second until your beloved graced the stage, eager to lay your eyes on him and feel the instant relief you knew that would bring.

Finally, here they come. 

Jake’s guitar roars through the atmosphere, Danny’s drums beat louder than the pounding of your anxious heart, Sammy’s bass reverberating through your being.

And Josh. His voice captivating you. No matter how many times you hear him sing, he never fails to astonish you. You’re always left enchanted.

The familiar chords of The Cold Wind begin, and you feel your body become a bit lighter. 

The familiarity and comfort ease the tension, and you keep your eyes locked on Josh. He glances your way every so often, blushing and smiling each time. 

The boys were notorious for planning their setlists right before a show, allowing the list come naturally and authentically to them as they prepare to hit the stage.

Because of this, you pretty much never knew what to expect from them, and you absolutely loved that.

The next few songs were electric. This crowd was so full of love for them, and the boys could feel it. 

However, your anxiety was beginning to cripple you. You could feel the weight of the crowd, the screaming and yelling becoming louder and louder. You kept your focus on Josh, and it helped. You were nervous, but you’d be damned if you let it show. 

Flower Power had just come to its exuberant ending. You were anxiously awaiting the next tune, noticing Josh’s glances had become a bit more frequent. You had a funny feeling that he had something planned, though you had no idea what it could possibly be. You were intrigued, to say the least.

“Watch Me now, Watch Me!”

There it was. 

You instantly knew where this was going.

Jake’s guitar began strumming the familiar tune, Sammy’s keys quickly following suit. 

“Watch me when you call my name…”

Watch Me. The song Josh sings to you anytime you’re in the midst of your struggles. This song has been your source of comfort for as long as you can remember, something Josh loves about you as it’s one of his favorite songs, too.

“Yes, I’m so glad you came…”

You knew exactly what he was doing. He knew this song would bring you comfort and serenity, and he added it to the setlist just for you.

“Touch me in your own sweet way…”

Your eyes instantly became welled with tears. Tears of pure joy and love. 

In this moment, Josh was all you could see, all you could hear. He filled your senses. 

Nothing else mattered. He was singing this for you, he was singing this to you. He looked at you continuously to gage your reaction, smiling brightly when he saw the happiness splayed across your face. 

“All the time, I love you…”

The crowd reciprocated the song beautifully, clapping to the beat and chiming in on the chorus. 

Josh’s stage presence was electrifying. 

You couldn’t take your eyes off his, making eye contact with your beloved as he sings so beautifully.

“Say that you’re mine…”

He looks at you again, smiling ear to ear, pointing at you. You’ve suddenly forgotten about any fear you’d had leading up to this moment. It just didn’t seem to matter anymore. You were protected, you were loved, you were happy.

“I’m still falling, but not quite so far…”

The song came to an end in pure Greta Van Fleet fashion: extravagantly.  

Josh waved a peace sign to the crowd, making your heart full.

The rest of the set was incredible to say the least. The boys played their hearts out as usual, but you were so ready for it to end so you could see Josh and hold him tighter than ever before.

🎶🥀🎶

You were escorted to their trailers, and you eagerly pushed your way through to him. You grabbed him, and he instantly lifted you up and spun you around with excitement. You kissed him with even more intensity than before, eliciting a small moan from him.

“I take it you liked the set, yeah?”

He’s smirking at you, knowing good and well what your answer is without you needing to say a single word.

“You’re absolutely unreal, Joshua. You’re prodigious, you’re beautiful, you’re—.”

He stops you with a kiss, stealing the breath from your lungs.

“Now listen, I’m the rambler in this relationship. Stop while you’re ahead, sweet girl, trust me.” 

You both break out in boisterous giggles together, and you watch the way his nose scrunches as he laughs.

“I just love you a lot. Thank you, Josh.”

He pulls you in to a deeper kiss, his hands trailing up and down your body as yours wrap around his neck, playing with his curls that rest in the back.

He moves slightly to lock the door to the trailer.

You break the kiss, looking at him with lustful eyes.

“Wouldn’t want anyone to walk in and ‘watch’ us, right?”

🎶🥀🎶

A/N: I wanted to link the performance for anyone who may want to watch it again. It’s just so beautiful. 😭 

Masterlist

[builtbybarbarians]

they’re so grown up :(

[tearsofcaravel]

Follow The Rules

Jake x (F) Reader

Word Count: 3.6k

18+ Warnings: Smut, just pure smut, BDSM, lots of different kinks, sub (F) reader, dom Jake

 You had been seeing Jake for a few months now. You met him on a blind date, set up by your friend Josh. It took moments for you to connect. You had been dating ever since. You mostly went out or went to your place, but never his. He was very mysterious, but you enjoyed that about him.

“So babe, when can we hang out at your place?” you asked. You’d asked a few times, but he put you off every time. You were determined this time though, enough mystery. 

“Uh, I thought we had plans to go out tonight,” Jake said clearly trying to get out of the situation. 

“Yeah, but I’m feeling like staying in tonight, no better time to let me see your place. We’ve been dating for six months now, isn’t it time you brought me to the place that you call home? You’ve been to my house.” you said all of this knowing he couldn’t work himself out of this one. 

“Fine, tonight I will take you to my place, just let me go home for a bit to clean up, ya know make it presentable since it’s your first time there,” he said sternly. 

You could tell he was overly anxious, which was not like him at all. He was a man filled with confidence. This made you anxious. What was he so afraid of by taking you home? What was he so nervous about?  Maybe he just wasn’t ready to open himself up to you like that? Your mind was racing, now filled with regret for forcing it upon him. 

You spent the rest of the day getting ready, picking out your best lingerie, dolling yourself up. You knew he thought you were perfect either way, but you thought since it was the first time at his house you’d give him a surprise to calm his nerves. 

You decided to just show up later that evening. After a few knocks on the door he answered. 

“Oh hey baby, you know I was going to pick you up?” he said, opening the door the rest of the way to guide you inside.

“I know you were, but I thought this would make a nice surprise for you,” You said as you entered his perfectly tidey home. He had a nervous grin on his face he just couldn’t wipe away. There were candles lit, it smelled like sandalwood throughout the house, just like him. He even had your favorite dinner cooked, he was very thoughtful. He clearly spent all afternoon making sure that it was perfect for your visit later. 

He led you into the kitchen, pouring you a glass of wine and himself a whiskey. You ate and talked, his nerves seemed to be calmer now. 

“So, what was the big deal about me coming to your house?” you questioned.

“Oh I don’t really know, I’ve wanted you here since the day that I met you, I didn’t want you to think I was being too forward,” he said barely above a whisper.

“Well I am very happy that you finally have me here.”

“I am thrilled to finally have you all to myself here.” he said, still barely above a whisper. 

It was strange seeing his confidence move in and out, you had never seen him like this before. 

You moved to the couch not long after dinner, putting on some scary movie, your favorite. He had made this night so special, all about what you wanted, doing your favorite things. 

“Where’s the bathroom?” you whispered.

“Upstairs babe, second door down the hall,” he said.

You got up and found your way upstairs, for him to live alone this was such a big house you thought to yourself. You already forgot which door he said, so you had to make a few guesses before finding what you finally thought was the bathroom, but oh boy were you wrong. 

You flicked on the light to find that this was not the bathroom, but what seemed to be his sex room. Your jaw hit the floor. You had been having sex with Jake and it was gentle and sweet, a little playful. But you were staring at a room full of all different kinds of toys, restraints, and much more than you had ever seen. Your stomach swirled, you had never been with anyone like this, but it lit a fire that had never been lit between your legs. You didn’t realize how long you’d been standing there until you heard footsteps. You tried to sneak out of there before he noticed, but you were too late. 

“Hey babe you still up here? You oka-” he trailed off, seeing you standing in the doorway of this secret room of his. He looked like a scared puppy.

You searched for words, but nothing came out. 

Finally you croaked out, “So, is this why you didn’t want me here?”

“I just didn’t want to scare you off, judging by the look on your face I was right.”

You didn’t say another word, you simply made your way to the bed without a second thought. Your legs were guiding you faster than your mind. You had no idea what compelled you to even get on the bed, something about it just excited your core. 

Jake’s eyes never left you, he followed you in slowly, shutting the door, and dimming the lights. He definitely didn’t expect this of you. “Are you sure you want this, we don’t have to?”

Instead of answering him with words you got undressed, slowly revealing the dark maroon, laced lingerie set underneath. You sprawled yourself out onto the king size bed. 

“If this is what you really want baby, then we have to go over a few things first, okay?” he growled into your ear, sending chills down your spine. All you could do was shake your head, you were at a loss for words, your mind was swimming with dirty thoughts, wondering what exactly was about to happen. 

“So baby, a few rules before we get started, I want you to feel safe and be pleasured.   #1) You’ll address me as Sir only.

 #2) You must not do anything without my permission, or there will be a punishment waiting for you. 

#3) These are your safewords, Don’t forget your safewords okay -Green - keep going, yellow - slower, red - stop. 

#4) Understand that you have no control here 

Do you understand me?” 

God you were soaked, hearing him like this, seeing him like this, completely dominant over you and your body. You had no idea this is what you craved until now. “Yes Sir, I understand,” you said so innocently. 

He started by kissing down your body, lingerie still barely covering you. Teasing you just a bit, wanting to get you worked up. He then moved to the side of the bed, you hadn’t noticed but there were restraints built into the bed. All you heard was a small “click” as he tied you down to the bed, sprawled out, now completely unable to move.

“What color?” he said

“Green,” the second you said it you knew you made a mistake.

He turned without warning and smacked your cheek, you loved the stinging sensation that it left for you.

“What was that now? Maybe try again?” he basically growled while standing over you, hand still raised.

“Green Sir,” you said seductively.

“Good girl.” he said with a look of pleasure on his face.

You liked that way too much, you would definitely ‘forget’ one of the rules again later.

He left you tied up while he started looking for something. He shuffled around the room for a few moments, coming back with a vibrator. 

“I wanted to start you off slowly and make sure you know what you are getting into, if I get in too deep I won’t want to stop.”

He cut on the vibrator, slowly running it over your entire body, shooting sparks and tingles to your core, turning it up higher. Everything he was only making you desire him more, only making you wetter.

He finally held it over your clit, you held back the moans as long as you could, until you couldn’t help but to cry out, “Sir fuck, fuck.”

He smacked your thigh, surely leaving a handprint and took away the vibrator, “I did not give you permission to speak, you will do well to remember the rules.”

He undid the restraints around your ankles and wrists, and dragged you to some restraints that hung from the ceiling. You knew you were in for it now. He tied up your wrists, leaving your legs free to achor you to the ground. He slipped a blindfold over your eyes.

“I would hold onto something if I were you darling, now start counting.” he ordered with a devilish chuckle. You could hear him shuffle to the wall where you had seen toys hanging, but you couldn’t remember what.

“1…2….6” , you counted as the wooden paddle smacked violently against your ass. You breathed deeply, ass stinging, you wouldn’t be able to hold in your screams much longer, tears were rolling down your burning hot cheeks.

“Yellow, sir.” you cried out. You couldn't take it anymore.

“Okay princess, let’s try something else.”

He carried you back to the bed to let you rest a moment and removed your blindfold. Only a moment long enough to catch your breath. 

He moved you to the floor, “On your knees now.” he demanded. 

Fuck, you really couldn’t wait much longer, you needed him. You were throbbing, soaking through your panties. You helped him with his belt, a smile whipped across his face, the belt went on the bed for later. He removed his pants, revealing a large imprint of his hardened cock and a wet spot from pre cum. You took off his boxers eagerly, his cock making a slapping sound against his stomach. He was throbbing. Your mouth began to water, you couldn’t wait to taste him, you’d never seen such a beautiful cock. 

“Spit on it.” he said. You obeyed, spitting on his cock, getting it nice and wet for him to fuck your face. “Open your mouth for me.”

You held your mouth wide, tongue out, looking up at him, he looked so pleased with himself. He wrapped his hand around his cock pumping it a few times before slowly entering your warm mouth, he let out a deep groan. You began working his length until he hit the back of your throat which made him moan even louder. His hands found his way to your hair, pushing you up and down. After a few minutes tears began running down your face.

 “You are such a good little cock slut for me.” he moaned, his head thrown back in pleasure. 

You stopped to catch your breath, “Did I tell you to stop?” he looked down angrily, smacking your cheek, the sting made you want him more. You knew you were in trouble. The stern look on his face only made you want him more, you didn’t even think that was possible. You had never wanted anyone this badly before. You needed release, but you were loving this game. 

“No- no sir, I'm sorry.”

“That’s too bad.”

He reached to the bed for the belt he was saving for later. He wrapped it around the back of your head, holding both ends, forcing his cock down your throat. “No more breaks sweetheart.” That was all of the warning you got before he started slamming himself deep down your throat, his cock covered in your spit, along with your chest now. All you could hear was the muffled sounds of him slapping against you and his deep moans. You gagging on his cock made him thrust even harder down your throat.  You felt him twitch in your mouth. You whimpered and whined, but that didn’t make him stop, it only made him fuck your face harder.

Tears streaming down your face as he pounded away, “You like me fucking your face, such a good whore for me.” he let out a few more hisses and moans before releasing himself down your throat, forcing you to swallow his cum. It was the best thing you had ever tasted and now you wanted more. 

He gave you both a break, “You already look so fucked out, and I haven’t even touched you yet.”

You knew not to respond, that would result in another smack, even though you enjoyed the arousal that the sting sent between your legs. 

He shoved you down onto the bed once again. Slamming open your legs, revealing that you were covered in your own arousal, it was running down your thighs. He removed your now drenched panties and your bra. Revealing all of you to him now.

He wasted no time, he began slurping it up, licking up every drop until he made his way to your throbbing pussy, you tried to raise yourself up to him, but he slammed you back down into the bed with his rough hands, reminding you who was in control. It took everything you had to hold back the moans that were begging to escape your throat. He took notice of this, “You don’t enjoy when I play with you, I thought you would enjoy this.” He loved to tease. You loved this side of him. 

He could see the want and desire that now filled your eyes. Finally he gave in, he wanted to taste you so badly. He wanted to see just how long you could hold onto those sweet moans. He swirled his tongue all around you, sticking his tongue in and out of  you, adding one finger, now two. He was pumping into you in a way that made it known he would have you cumming around him soon. He moved his hand up your body, making his way to your throat squeezing tightly, barely allowing you to breathe. He was making sure your moans couldn’t escape. You wiggled and whimpered underneath him. The orgasm quickly building in your stomach. 

“Getting so tight around my fingers darling, are you already trying to cum for me?” he groaned out in between licks.

“Yes, fuck- oh god, Sir I need to cum, can I please cum for you Sir?” you let a few moans escape as he loosened his grip around your throat. 

“Since you’re being such a perfect slut for me, you can cum for me now.”

He began working your clit, getting faster as your orgasm grew closer. You tried holding your eyes closed, but he wouldn’t allow that. “Look at me while you cum, don’t hold back on me.”

That was all it took, your eyes shot open, meeting his, and your orgasm tore through you. He worked you through your intense orgasm, you moaned and begged.

“Sir you’re fucking me so good, I’m cumming so hard for you.”

“That’s it baby, cum for me , just like that.”

You felt another, stronger release this time, it was different from any orgasm you’d ever had. You didn’t even realize what had happened, until you looked down to see Jake soaking wet, covered in your squirt. 

“Sir, I’ve never done that before, I don’t know what came over me.” you said, a little bit nervous.

“Oh darling, that’s exactly what I wanted from you, that was incredibly sexy.”

You could see his cock throbbing all over again, begging to be inside of you.

“What color baby?” he asked softly

“Green Sir.”

“Good girl, now let’s see just how much more you can take.”

He began tying you down to the bed again, on your back, sprawled out. He had such a look of excitement on his face. You loved the way he looked right now in the dim lights, covered in your squirt. He grabbed a different vibrator this time, bigger. He tied it to your clit. Turning it on, low at first. He walked away, to the other side of the room. Coming back and turning it higher, leaving again, you began to wiggle, knowing you couldn’t hold back your third orgasm, already the feelings of overstimulation washed over you.

“Sir, can I please cum, please.”

“Not yet, hold it back for just a little longer,” he walked around taunting you, showing his control over you. He could leave you tied up to the vibrator for as long as he wanted. 

You couldn’t help it, your orgasm came without warning, “Sir, I- I’m cumming.”

He walked over to you and watched as you worked yourself through your orgasm, screaming and begging for him, you shuddered as he placed his hand over your mouth and nose, holding your breath all together. This made your orgasm even more euphoric. Everything went dark.  As you came down he turned the vibrator down to a lower setting, not off, just lower. You were squirming and moving all over from over stimulation. 

“What color?”

“Green, Sir.” you cried out.

You were going to show him you could be tough and handle everything he tried to give you. He gave you a smile and turned the vibrator back up, and walked into the corner of the room. He sat down in his chair and watched as you begged for him to turn it off, you knew all you had to do was say your safe word, so you didn’t really want him to stop. He began stroking his cock while watching you in a mixture of pain and pleasure. The louder you got the harder he pumped his cock, his eyes never leaving yours, both of your heads thrown back in pleasure. As you approached your orgasm, you screamed out, “Sir, I’m going to cum, please I need your touch, I need to feel you.”

He stood up, still stroking his hard cock, making his way to you, he stood over your face as soon as you began to cum he released himself all over your face covering you in him. He let a deep roar escape from his throat. At the same time a scream escaped yours, as you came you began to squirt all over the bed again. His eyes widened as he watched you cry out. He wanted to drink you up. 

“Red, sir.” you barely whimpered out.

He didn’t say a word, he turned off the vibrator, untied your wrists and ankles. Giving you time to get some water and catch your breath. Gently running his hands over your body, through your hair, soothing you. He gave you a little longer to catch your breath this time.

“Ready to start again baby?” 

“Yes sir, green.” You couldn’t wait to have him inside of you, filling you up.

He didn’t tie you down this time, he laid you down onto the bed, making sure you were comfortable. He licked up your slit a few times, pulling a few broken moans from you. He ran his throbbing cock in between your slit, coating himself in your slick. He slowly entered your drenched cunt, halfway in you, giving you time to adjust to the way he was stretching you out so sweetly. Almost instantly after you let out a moan, he slammed his full length into you. This drew out scream after scream from you and moans from him.

“Oh fuck, Sir, you’re fucking me so good, more, more.” You pleaded 

“Are you sure you can take more?”

He roughly flipped you over onto your stomach, never taking his cock out of you.

He pounded into you mercilessly, the sting of him stretching your cunt so wondrous. Both of you breathing hard, soaking in each other's lust. He smacked your ass brutally, the already tender skin from your punishment earlier, bruised and red. The room was filled with the sound of your skin smacking together, your screams and moans. You were so overstimulated that only incoherent mumbles and moans escaped your throat. Jake wrapped his hand around your throat, his other hand gripping your hip, pulling you into him as deep as possible. 

“Sir, may I please cum on your cock?” you moaned out.

“Yes, you’re being such a good cock whore, taking me so well, cum all over me baby.”

He stuck his finger into your already open mouth, then reached down to stimulate your clit, he slowly circled it. Making you fall into a deep state of pleasure, he followed by letting out a cry along with you and covering your walls with his cum, filling you up. As you both rode out your high, he slowly removed himself from you, his cum spilling out of you. You reached down to scoop his cum up with your fingers as it dripped from your pussy, raising your cum covered fingers to your mouth, tasting his sweetness. It tasted like a sweet mixture of you both. He let out a small whimper from seeing this. You both laid in silence for a while, you were both exhausted.

“I should’ve brought you home much sooner,” he snickered.

“I’m just glad you finally did, you’ll be having a hard time trying to get me to leave,” you said, rolling on top of his bare body. 

“Who said anything about you leaving?”

[shimmerwindow]

I Never Really

Part Two

Warnings: Marijuana use, cigarette use

Words: 3.8k

Playlist | Masterlist

You made your way up to the roof again, enjoying the unusually warm fall weather. Cigarette between your teeth, staring at the few stars in the sky. You avoided thinking about Venus, though. You didn’t have time for friends, and you most certainly didn’t have time for a crush. Crushes were childish, something you feel in high school. You weren’t supposed to feel that way anymore, not unless you chose to – you were a big girl now.

Lost in thought, your heart jumped into your throat when you heard the door creak open. Ducking into your usual hiding place, you waited to hear the flick of a lighter or the crack of a beer can, but neither came. You started to worry, sucking down your cigarette quicker, in the event that it was the dreaded maintenance man come to kick you out.

You could faintly hear the sound of someone singing. It was a man’s voice, the noise being carried away on the light breeze, but you recognized it. Sam, once again. You peered out from behind the hunk of metal to see him staring at the sky with his hands in his pockets. He was singing a song you didn’t recognize, in some over-exaggerated country accent. His hair was down, flowing over his shoulders and fluttering against his back.

You watched, silent, as he pulled something out of his pocket and brought it to his mouth, watched him cup his hands over his lips and heard the flick of a lighter, the flames lighting up his face. He took a deep breath, held it, and blew it out hard, coughing a few times.

“You want some?” he shouted into the empty air.

So, he knew you were here. No point in hiding. You slinked out of your spot and crossed the roof towards him. “Sure,” you said from behind him.

He jumped like he’d heard a gunshot, letting out a little scream, which startled you and sent you back a few steps.

“Oh, it's you. Jesus, don’t sneak up on me like that,” he half-laughed, putting a hand over his heart.

“You literally called me over here.”

“I was just asking the universe. Didn’t think anyone was actually up here.” He took a deep breath, coughing on the exhale, and extended his hand towards you. Between his fingers was a joint, still smoking. “Guess the universe sent the gift of you. Did you want a hit?”

You held out your hand silently, and he passed it to you, a small smirk on his face. You took a hit from it, choking out a “thanks” without exhaling the smoke.

“Am I scary or something?”

You raised an eyebrow at him as you blew the smoke out of the side of your mouth.

“You didn’t want to be my partner.”

You shrugged, mind racing through how you would play this off. You should have known he would bring it up. “I’m sorry. I was just pissy that day. Thought you might be a bad person to do such a big project with. Not that you are, just that some people…” you trailed off before you could dig your own grave.

“I understand.” He took another hit, offering the joint back to you once again, and you accepted it. “You busy this weekend?” He asked.

You shook your head no, pausing to take another puff. “We could meet at the library or something.”

“Actually,” he laughed, “I was wondering if you’d wanna come to a party. It’s on Saturday.” He took the joint back from you, finishing it off and dropping the remains to the ground, grinding out the ember with the toe of his shoe.

“A party? With me? We just met, Sam.” A blush was rising into your cheeks.

“It’s not like that. I just…don’t have a lot of friends around here. And my brothers are always dragging me out to shit, but I just end up standing in the corner, bored as hell until they let me leave.” He crossed his arms over his chest, picking at the red fabric of his sweater. “Think of it like a team-building exercise. Since we’re partners now.” That smug smile crossed his face again.

“You have brothers here?” You asked, trying to redirect him while you tried to think of a good way to tell him no. You didn’t have time for partying.

He nodded. “Yeah. Two of ‘em, actually. And Daniel. He’s basically our brother too.”

You smiled softly. “Well, I would love to go, but I’ve got some stuff going on that day.”

“There you go again, making me think I’m scary or something. You just said you were free.”

You could tell he didn’t want to take no for an answer. Maybe it wouldn't be the worst thing in the world to find some friends. Two years spending basically every night in your dorm was bound to catch up to you eventually. Your mom lectured you about that plenty – you need to enjoy your youth while you have it! she would always tell you.

“I guess I can come out for a bit,” you conceded.

“Really?” He leaned forward, his face lighting up in a smile.

His smile was beautiful enough to make you fully blush now – you thanked the universe that he likely couldn’t notice in the dark of night. And cursed yourself for having such a reaction to a simple smile. “Sure.”

“Sick! Wanna give me your number so I can text you when I’m about to leave? It’s just off campus. I’ll walk with you.”

The idea of having his number felt somehow dangerous to you. Not that he was dangerous, but a vision flashed through your head at light speed, of yourself drunkenly texting him late at night. You pushed the thought down as hard as you possibly could, internally embarrassed by your own thoughts. Yet, you gave it to him anyway.

He pulled his phone out, and you caught yourself watching his fingers grip the back of it as his thumbs danced across the screen.

“Need a contact picture,” he mumbled, before shuffling around and holding his phone in the air at arm’s length, your dual reflections appearing on his phone’s camera screen.

“Wait, I look terrible–” you barely got the sentence out before he hit the button to take it and turned back around. In that moment you wished you could crawl into a black hole and disappear.

He laughed at his phone screen as he poked at it with one finger. “It’s perfect.” He held it out to show you your contact.

It was dark, but you could clearly make out the two of you. He had a big, goofy smile on his face, while you were a bit blurry behind him, your mouth open as you’d been voicing your protest. It looked ridiculous.

“Oh my god. Delete that,” you demanded, grabbing for his phone.

He held it out of your reach, laughing a bit. “Absolutely not. That’s what I do for everybody.”

“You didn’t even give me a chance to pose!”

“You look better as your natural self, existing in the moment.” He slipped his phone back into his pocket, looking at the sky as if pondering his own words. “Everyone does.”

You blinked at him, not sure how to interpret what he just said.

“It’s cold up here. I’m heading back down.” He turned towards the door, looking back at you as he walked away. “You coming?”

You snapped out of your daze, following him to the door. Together, the two of you walked down the stairs. He stopped at the ninth floor and said goodbye, while you continued down to the eighth.

Finally home, you sat on your bed in the dark, staring at your lap, fighting to calm your mind. You wished you’d told him no. You didn’t have time for all this, these new people you were going to meet, the inevitable hangover on Sunday…you didn't even have an outfit to wear.

You felt your phone vibrate in your pocket, and your stomach dropped. Pulling it out and glancing at the screen, a text from an unknown number was waiting.

hey, it’s sam!

Reluctantly, you opened the text, and typed a reply.

hey! :)

You saved his contact info quickly and put your phone face down in your lap, praying that would be the end of it. To your dismay, another text came through. You considered simply ignoring it, but something in you forced you to check.

we should actually work on the project some time this week btw lol

He was right. You’d completely forgotten to even discuss it, you’d been so caught up in trying to say no to the party.

tomorrow? i'm done with class at 230 you sent back.

perfect im done at 2

You gave his message a thumbs up, and threw your phone to the other side of the bed, swearing you wouldn't pick it up again even if it was the president on the other end of the line. Curling up in a ball on your side, you let the waves of panic wash over you, one after the other. A party. You’d never been invited to a college party before. You’d never been to one, hadn’t even been in the vicinity of one. And you had to meet his brothers? If they were anything like Sam, you were in for the ride of your life.

You had to do something, anything, to get your mind off of him. Pacing around the room, you eventually settled at your desk, forcing yourself to work on an assignment you’d been putting off for one of your other classes. It was agonizing, trying to get him out of your head, and the short essay you’d meant to write came out sounding like the angry ramblings of a crazy woman. It was not something you could bring yourself to fix, though.

Sleep evaded you for most of the night, as you tossed and turned in bed, finding it impossible to get comfortable. Images flashed through your mind of this party. Irrational, panic-driven fears of being humiliated in front of everybody was at the forefront of your mind, and you felt powerless to push the thoughts away.

As you finally drifted into a restless sleep, you conjured up images behind your closed eyes of the field you’d dreamed of the night before. A peaceful place, a respite for your tired mind. He was there, of course he was, he was always there. But you were too exhausted to fight it, too tired to stop yourself from watching as your hands plucked tiny flowers from the ground and weaved them into his hair.

* * *

Running on the bare minimum of sleep, the day dragged on at an agonizingly slow pace. By the time the end of your classes rolled around, you were seriously considering canceling on Sam. But you couldn't, and you knew it – this project was essential. You’d been the one who took it upon yourself to ask Sam to be your partner, and you couldn’t take that back now.

He was waiting near the entrance when you walked into the library. When he noticed you, he gave you a small wave and a smile, and you returned the gesture as best as you could.

“You look rough,” he said once you were in earshot.

“Thanks. Didn’t get much sleep.”

“Cramming or something?”

No, actually, I couldn't stop thinking about you. “Just had to get a project done that I forgot about. I’m fine though.”

He walked you over to a quiet corner and you set up shop, pulling out your laptop. He didn’t follow suit. “Did you bring your…?” You gestured at the computer.

“I forgot to tell you. It’s…broken, actually.” He looked a little embarrassed.

“What happened? Is it getting fixed?” You immediately regretted choosing him as a partner.

“Yeah, it’s in the shop. And, well,” he sighed, slapping a hand against his thigh. “I had my headphones plugged in, right? And I was listening to this bitchin’ song, and I forgot I had my headphones in.” He put a hand over his mouth to muffle a giggle at his own story. “So I stood up to go get something, and I started, like–” he moved his hands in the air like he was playing guitar. “And when I got up, my headphones whipped the damn thing off my desk, I got scared and stomped on it, it was a whole thing.”

You couldn’t help but also laugh at the absurdity of his story. “So you broke your laptop by playing air guitar?”

He threw his head back in a laugh, covering his mouth right after, the sound still echoing through the silence of the library. “Yeah, basically. It should be fixed, like, by the end of the week though.”

A bit of your stress melted away as you both stifled your giggles together. You barely knew him, but he seemed like a pretty decent guy. He wasn’t just some stoner or frat boy who went to school because mom and dad said so, he actually wanted a degree. That was enough of a reason for you to trust him as a project partner.

“Well, we can just use mine for now, I guess.” You booted up your laptop, opening a new document.

He scooted his chair to your side of the table, sitting far too close for your own comfort. You took a deep breath, but that only made it worse. He smelled so nice, a mixture of incense and some kind of peppery cologne, the mixture almost intoxicating.

“So,” he started. “What are we gonna write about?”

Forcing your brain into work mode, you tossed a few ideas around. This class was clearly not Sam’s forte, but he gave you as much input as he could muster nonetheless. Jointly, you decided you’d write about the concept of the hero himself, and how the theme of heroics was explored in different pieces of literature.

“This feels a bit out of my depth,” Sam confessed as you wrote some notes on the subject.

“It should be a breeze if you’ve been keeping up with the readings and shit. You do, right?” You side eyed him.

“For the most part, yeah,” he shrugged, and ran his fingers through his hair. That combo again. It nearly pulled you out of your focus, but you fought against it with every bit of strength you had left.

“I’ll make it easy for us.”

“But I won’t let you do all the work, promise.” He held out his fist, his pinky finger extended. You looked between his hand and his face a few times, hesitating. “Don’t leave me hangin’, man.”

You mirrored his gesture, wrapping your pinkies together. “Pinky promise. Now it's set in stone,” he grinned.

You tried very hard not to think about how warm his hands were.

The two of you got through a solid portion of the outline before the sun started to set, and you found yourself yawning a bit too often. “I think it might be about that time,” you announced, glancing out the window at the fading daylight, the trees kissed with golden light.

“I think you’re right.” He raised his arms above his head in a stretch, letting out a sigh. “This is tough, but I think I got it. Hey, you’re still coming to the party, right?”

There it was. Your opportunity for an out. No, sorry. Something came up. “Yeah, of course. I can’t wait.” Your stomach dropped as the words fell out of your mouth without your consent. Why did you say that?

“Sweet.” He stood up from his chair, and you felt a rush of cold air against your knee. You hadn’t even realized your legs had been resting against each other's. You tried your best not to let your thoughts linger on it as you stood and packed away your laptop.

“Hey, we’re going to the same place, aren’t we?” He mused.

You’d forgotten about that. “Yeah, I guess we are.”

“Wanna walk together?”

“Sure.” Once again, the word came out before you could stop it.

The two of you stepped out into the sunlight together, the chill of the fall air making you shiver.

“It’s getting cold out.”

You hummed in agreement, stuffing your hands into your pockets. You glanced over at him, and he looked down at you, and for a moment, the world stopped. The golden light from the sun illuminated his features perfectly, his eyes shining a fiery bronze that seemed to pierce directly through you. He gave you a smile, soft and radiant, like he was starlight itself. So maybe you did think about the stars every once in a while.

“This is always my favorite time of year.” His voice was still quiet, still talking like he was in the silence of the library.

“I always get nervous about the winter.”

“But winter is beautiful, too. And the silence of it…just magical.”

You’d never really thought about the silence of winter, the way the snow quieted the earth. “I hope it's not a bad season this year.”

“Me too. I can’t drive in snow for shit. Jake’s the worst with that though,” he laughed.

“Jake?”

“Oh, right! I haven't even told you about them. Jake’s my brother. It's Jake, Josh, and Danny. Danny’s the only one not related to us, but we all grew up together." He told you a bit about each of them, giving you a rundown on their personalities, preparing you to meet them. “They’re nice guys. We’re just an odd bunch.”

“Well, they sound lovely. I can’t wait to meet them.”

You walked in silence for a bit, and you watched his feet as he sought out leaves to step on, crunching them under his shoes.

“Hey…listen.” He drew a breath.

“Hm?” You shot him a look, your pulse quickening. You always hated those two words; they were never followed by anything good.

“You don’t think it’s, like…weird that I invited you to this party, do you? You don't seem super pumped about it. I know we barely know each other, but you seem really cool, and I wanna get to know you better, and, like…I don't know.” His words came out rushed, like he didn't know what he was going to say until he said it.

You took a moment to collect your thoughts, not entirely sure how to answer. “I mean, it’s not exactly conventional. To invite someone who's basically a stranger, I guess. But I haven't been to many parties, so I don't know if that's standard, or what.” Your thoughts swirled around in your mind, no longer coherent. He thinks I’m cool was the only thing you could truly focus on. “But I don’t think it’s a bad thing.” It was bad, for you, but that wasn't his fault. You were a grown woman, and you could make your own decisions, and you chose to tell him yes.

“Okay,” he nodded. “I just get worried sometimes. I can come on a bit strong, I'm aware of that.”

“Well.” You raised your eyebrows in a gesture of you’re not wrong.

“Yeah, yeah, I know. There’s just somethin’ about you that I like, though. You seem…” He looked at you for a moment, his eyes scanning your face. “So many people are the sun, or the moon, but you’re a little of both. It’s cool.”

There was nothing you could do to stop yourself from melting at his words. A bit of both. A bit of sunshine and a bit of moonlight, all contained in one human, that was how he saw you. You wished he would just shut up, but you drank in the praise like your skin absorbed the last of the setting sun, letting it brighten your mind.

“Sorry,” he mumbled. “That shit was corny as hell.”

“Yeah, it kinda was. I didn’t know you were such a cornball.”

“Cornball?!“

The two of you laughed in sync together.

“I’ve never heard cornball before. I gotta start using that.”

“Only if you give me credit.”

“Absolutely, eclipse girl.”

God, you wished he would just shut his mouth already. “You have quite the way with words, Sam.”

“Thanks.”

The rest of the walk was quiet, but it was not an uncomfortable silence. He held the door to the dorm building for you, giving you a silly, mocking bow as you walked past him. You got in the elevator together, hitting the buttons for your respective floors.

“I’ll see you in…what day is it?”

“Thursday.”

“I’ll see you in two days!”

You nodded. “I’ll see you then.” The elevator chimed, and you stepped through the doors onto the eighth floor, waving behind you as you walked away.

Your shaking fingers dropped your keys twice as you tried to unlock the door to your room. So maybe it was a crush. But it wasn’t all that serious. You could push it down easily with just a bit of distraction. You were lying to yourself, and every part of you knew it, but that wasn’t important.

You hurried through your nightly rituals and collapsed into bed, groaning into your pillow. This was all happening far too fast. “He’s just cute, that's all.” You said it out loud, convincing your mind it was the truth – and you almost believed it. He was just an incredibly attractive guy who also happened to talk in poems and riddles, who shined like the stars he was so obsessed with, who believed you were the sun and moon all at once. You would concede that you only wanted him in the way your primal brain wanted him. It wasn’t serious, so you should chill out about it.

Still, you laid there as sleep crawled its way into your eyes, and you could see him so clearly. That moment, when you’d looked at him and he appeared to have been made out of solid gold – it was hard to shake. And he followed you into your dreams once again, where he was made of gold, and he touched you, and shone with all the light of every star you can see from Earth, and you turned to gold alongside him.

[watchyoubloom]

like i’m falling into you | drw x sfk x reader

2K words | all fluff | lots of kissing | title from “honey” by chance emerson | sometimes you want two boyfriends and you want those boyfriends to be boyfriends, okay? and so what?

summary: you and sam cook dinner while you wait for danny to come home. the three of you get a little distracted catching up.

(this is dedicated to @hearts-hunger , my fellow “i want two boyfriends” brainrot haver, mainly bc i love her but also to cheer her up. maddie, ily ❣️) (and a special thanks to @allieisacrybaby for the read through and encouragement to post even though i was nervous! ily forever ❣️)

A/N: a very gentle reminder that this is fiction and does not in any way translate to reality or my actual thoughts on the two pretty best friends this is about. kapeesh?

✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧

“Are you sure I can’t help?” You ask Sam again, watching him chop the veggies you’d picked up from the farmer’s market earlier that day from where you’re perched atop the counter. “I feel bad, just sitting here.”

You and Sam had decided to whip up dinner for when Danny got home from his round of golf. You had already prepped everything else, the timer on the oven counting down, and Sam had taken over prepping the fresh veggies for a salad.

“Nope,” Sam answers you, making sure to put extra emphasis on the ‘p’. He gives you a faux-serious look and points at you with the tip of the knife he’s using. “You already did most of the leg work. Just sit there and look pretty, please.”

“I will try my best,” you fake mild concern, giving him a little salute and earning yourself a wink.

Sam finishes cutting the bell pepper in front of him and sets the knife down, stepping over so he’s in front of you. He eases in between your legs, your knees bracketing his hips, and reaches up to twirl the strand of hair that’s fallen loose from behind your ear around his finger. “And look at you, succeeding already,” he says, his eyes drifting from your own down to your mouth. “You know what sounds good, though?”

You quirk an eyebrow up and dance your fingers along the nape of his neck, having draped your arms across his shoulders the second he got close enough. His hair is thrown up in a loose bun to avoid it getting in his way while he cooks, but there’s the ever-errant strand at his nape, and you twirl it in the same way he’d played with your hair. “What’s that, Sammy?”

“A kiss.” His hands have found your hips and smooth back to your ass, pulling you closer to the edge of the counter. Closer to him. “Or a few kisses, maybe.”

“Is that right?” You ask, but don’t give him the chance to answer. You cup his face in your hands and draw him to you, and he kisses you sweetly. His hands make their way under your t-shirt, smoothing up your back, and then he grasps your waist, thumbs stroking along your ribcage.

You kiss soft and slow, with no real intent behind except to be close to each other. Sam’s hands wander, as do yours, and your legs wrap around his waist to keep him as close to you as you can.

Neither of you hear the front door open, or Danny’s amused chuckle when he finds you in the kitchen. It’s only when he says, “Oh, hello,” that your brain comes back to Earth long enough to realize he’s home, and you pull your hand from where it had been cupping the side of Sam’s neck to reach for him, continuing to kiss Sammy while you do so.

Danny sets his things down and walks over to the two of you, taking your hand as soon as it’s in reach. He stops once he’s behind Sam, banding his free arm around Sam’s middle and resting his chin on his shoulder.

You pull away from Sam then, a little dazed, and grin when your eyes land on Danny.

“Hi, Dan,” you greet him, pulling your hand from his to cup his face in your palm. You’ve got a hand on each of their cheeks, now, and the way both of your guys are looking at you has your head in the clouds. You lean in and give Danny a quick kiss. “How was golf?”

“Pretty good. Shot two under.”

“Course you did,” Sam says, turning to press a kiss to Danny’s cheek. He pulls back and looks at him for a second, taking in his appearance, before turning back to you. “Someone didn’t wear his sunscreen,” Sam sing-songs softly, telling on Danny, and it’s only then that you finally notice the tell-tale smattering of freckles across his nose, the tint of red across the tops of his cheeks.

“Daniel,” you pretend to be stern, but can’t help but smile when he turns his face and presses a kiss to your palm.

“Oops?” He says, and Sam laughs as Danny tickles his side in retaliation for pointing out his sunburn. “I was gonna wear my hat all day.”

“Would that be the one that’s sitting on your head backwards?” You ask, and Sam laughs again, earning him another squeeze of Danny’s hand at his side. He jolts and giggles a little, but can’t get away with Danny bracketing him against you and your legs still on either side of him. You take pity on him and distract Danny by tracing the pad of your thumb faintly across his cheekbone. “Does it hurt?”

“Nah,” he says, shrugging his shoulder. “Now. Let me in on these kisses, please.”

You oblige immediately, leaning in to press your lips to Danny’s. His free hand, the one not currently resting on Sam’s stomach, joins Sam’s on your hip. You feel their fingers interlock, Danny’s fingers squeezing Sam’s gently. Sam’s other hand is still cupping the side of your face, and he holds you like he’s the one kissing you, holds you like Danny would if it were his hand on your face.

You feel Sam’s lips at your cheek, your jaw, your neck, and you pull away from Danny to capture them with your own. Danny copies what Sam was doing, starts littering Sam’s neck, his jaw, the sensitive spot behind his ear with little kisses. After a second, you withdraw and nudge them towards each other, watching as Sam cranes his neck enough to be able to meet Danny’s mouth from over his shoulder.

“Sammy,” you murmur after a moment, your thumb stroking along the side of Sam’s neck. “Come here.”

He thinks you mean for another kiss, which you give him, but then you turn him so his back is to your chest and he’s facing Danny. You hook your chin over his shoulder and kiss his cheek, then turn your gaze to Danny, who’s smiling softly at the two of you.

“There you are,” Danny says, his eyes flitting between the two of you. He copies what you did earlier and takes each of your faces in a hand, his touch gentle and warm. “Missed you guys today.”

“We missed you, too,” you reply, and Sam nods his agreement, your face moving with his as he does, since your cheeks are pressed together. “Maybe we’ll go with you next time.”

Danny’s face lights up, and you know right then that no matter the early hour, the next time he asks you two to join him, you’ll both be there. Neither of you are very good, but every now and then you like to go join him for a round and catcall him while you sip drinks in the cart, or let him try to adjust your swing or explain the types of clubs to you. You know it can feel a bit chaotic when it’s all of you, so you give him the chance to have a serious round most times- going with his dad or uncle or buddies who are actually decent at the game- but it’s still an occasional fun date for the three of you.

Danny’s pressed all the way against Sam’s front, now, and his hands drop down to rest on your upper thighs, bracketing Sam in. “I think that sounds great,” Danny says, and leans in to drop a kiss to Sam’s bottom lip before doing the same to you. “And I’m gonna hold you to it when neither of you wants to get out of bed to get to the course.”

“Could schedule a later tee time,” Sam grumbles, but he’s unable to hide his smile as he says it. His fingers dance up Danny’s chest and he hooks one behind the strip of buttons of his golf polo, the weight of his hand tugging the collar down a bit and exposing the patch of dark chest hair there. Sam’s head is still leaned back against your shoulder, and you kiss him on the cheek again. “Doesn’t have to be at the ass-crack of dawn.”

Danny laughs, not bothering to point out at eight in the morning isn’t quite the ass-crack of dawn. Sam has never loved early wake up calls- considers anything before ten to be too early- and is well known for his tendency to cut off his alarm and roll right back over in bed.

“I’ll see what I can do, Sleeping Beauty,” Danny replies, one of his hands coming up to cup Sam’s face again, thumb stroking across one of Sam’s now slightly pinker cheeks. “Anything else?”

“Don’t think so, no,” Sam replies, as primly as he can muster with the smile still tugging at his lips.

“I have something,” you interject, raising a finger in the air. You turn it and crook it towards you in a come hither motion when Danny’s eyes find yours, and then pucker your lips expectantly.

Sam and Danny both laugh and oblige immediately, with Sam turning his head to kiss your jawline while Danny leans in and presses his soft lips to yours. You reach over Sam’s shoulder to cup the side of Danny’s neck, and feel as Sam leans in to kiss the other side, always an active participant.

Danny takes turns kissing the two of you, soft and sweet and slow, until the timer going off breaks all three of you out of your haze.

“What’s-“ You start, still a little drunk off kisses. The timer beeps again and brings you back to Earth. “Oh.”

“Oh, damn,” Sam says, sliding out from between you and Danny. He looks over his shoulder at you. “Good thing we remembered to set that timer, hm?”

“Mhmm,” you say, watching Sam put on oven mitts and take the dish out to sit on the counter. Danny slides into the spot Sam had been occupying between your legs, leaning down so his elbows are on the counter on either side of your thighs. It puts you at a slight height advantage over him, and you grin, taking his face in both hands and kissing the tip of his nose before pressing your lips to his again quickly. “We were clearly all very distracted.”

“Don’t go getting too distracted again,” Sam replies, a teasing lilt to his voice as Danny pulls you into yet another kiss. You can hear him puttering around the kitchen, grabbing plates and cutlery, and you start to pull away, to slide off the counter and go to help.

You’re stopped by two big hands at your waist, keeping you in place.

“Dan,” you try to say seriously. “Let’s go help Sammy.”

“Yeah,” Sam chimes in from the dining room, where you can hear him setting the plates down on the table. “Come help Sammy.”

“Or,” Danny offers, and his eyes are on you still even though he speaks loud enough for Sam to hear, too. “And hear me out. We let the food cool for a few minutes and Sam gets his cute ass back in here so I can kiss you two some more.”

There’s silence for a beat, and you grin, your eyes dancing from Danny’s mouth to his eyes and back.

Sam appears back in the doorway to the kitchen. “We should wait for it to cool a little, actually…” He flits back over to the two of you, kitchen towel over his shoulder. Danny turns in your arms to face him, leaning back against you, and Sammy points at you, then at Danny. He steps in between Danny’s legs as he does so, and then drops his hands to rest atop your thighs, now on either side of Danny’s body. “But no getting too distracted.”

Danny salutes and you follow suit, nodding solemnly. “Ay-ay, Captain,” you say, and then reach your hand out to Sam. “Now come here, please.”

Sam is more than happy to oblige, taking his turn as the one doling out kisses.

(And when you end up having to reheat dinner in the microwave later that night, nobody really seems to mind.)

[spark-my-nature]

Gingerbread Kisses - SFK

To the lovely Ari @doveabovetheworld, Merry Christmas! I hope you enjoy this, and I hope you have a great holiday!

Love from Secret Santa 🎅❤️

⭐︎

Christmas is a time of love, even from the most unexpected places.

Sam x Reader | Words: 2.7K | Warnings: Language, implied sexual situations but nothing explicit, just fluff!

⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎

Really, it was Sam’s fault. 

He should know better by now not to leave you alone, and as you stood in your kitchen surrounded by the evidence of your latest attempt at mastering something in the kitchen, blaming your poor, innocent friend was the hill you chose to die on. 

It started off much better, in your defense, with a lot less raw gingerbread dough dripping down the backsplash of your counter. The recipe had seemed foolproof, having even provided a printable template. And damnit, you wanted to impress him for once. Could you have bought a kit at the store along with the dozens of types of candy for decoration that lined your table? Sure, but the thought of Sam’s face when he arrived to your apartment and realized you’d baked the houses from scratch seemed too glorious to pass up at the time. 

And now, you’d still get a memorable face out of him, just a little more teasing than you’d hoped for. Because the half-charred edges of cookie that mocked you from their baking sheet didn’t look fit to go close enough to smell, let alone eat. 

You let a long sigh deflate your shoulders, untying the apron you now felt unworthy of owning, and you had just ran a floury hand across your face when two abrupt thuds at the door startled you. 

Huffing, you crossed your apartment quickly, yanking the door open to a perfectly disheveled, christmas sweater-adorning, sweet smelling, and angel-faced Sam Kiszka. 

“You picked today of all days to arrive early?” you grouched, a tiny smile giving you away, as your best friend held up a grocery bag beside his beaming grin. 

“I did, I thought traffic would be worse,” he waved you off sweetly, kicking his shoes off on the mat. “Brought us some house kits, though, look!”

You grabbed one handle of the bag, sighing in both resentment and relief as he pawed through the confectionary. “Well thank god, cause uh…” you blushed and gestured shyly behind you. 

Sam finally looked up, and you watched with embarrassment and humor as his face shifted from his goofy smile, to shock, and slowly into a shit-eating grin. 

“What did you do?” his voice betraying the giggle he choked the words out through. 

Grunting, you shoved the bag back into his hands and turned heel, grabbing dishes and beginning to set them in the sink to soak off the mess. “Tried to make gingerbread.”

He came up behind you, setting the bag on a cleared off part of the counter, and with his trademark fluidity and confidence, he gracefully spun his back to the counter beside you and leaned on one elbow. Hitting you with a grin that made your head feel a little floaty, he watched you work for a moment. 

“I uh… admire the effort,” he nodded, smirking a little more as his eyes darted towards the dough still decorating the walls. 

You simply rolled your eyes, scoffing and blushing despite your best efforts. “Whatever, at least I tried.”

“Hey, I said I admire it,” he grinned, eyeing the streak of flour adorning your cheek that you seemed adorably oblivious to. 

When you glanced at him from the corner of your eye, you caught him with his eyes lingering a little more tenderly than usual across your face. “What…?” you quietly asked, turning off the tap. 

He blinked, then cleared his throat, straightening up and stepping closer. Softly, he muttered, “You got a little…” and with wide eyes, you watched him extend his hand to your face, gently swiping his thumb outward from the apple of your cheek. 

“Oh-“ you blushed harder, turning your face down as your reached up to swipe at your face, bashful under the warmth of his gaze. He stopped you with a hand on your wrist, smiling faintly when you met his eyes. 

“Cute,” he quietly stated, lips quirking sideways in a crooked little smile. 

“Cute?” you questioned, staring interrogatively up at him with a playful smirk, waiting for the punchline that was sure to follow. 

But it didn’t, he only nodded, using that same gentle hand to tuck the hair that had fallen from your messy bun behind your ear. You caught a hint of a blush beginning to color his cheeks, and slowly it began to sink in that he wasn’t teasing. 

“Oh,” you grinned awkwardly, heart thudding behind your ribcage, frozen in place and relishing his sweet, undivided attention. It wasn’t unlike him, but he wasn’t exactly known for serious moments like this, and it made you nervous as hell when they happened. Mostly because they made you start wondering if maybe he felt the same about you as you’d always felt about him. But those moments had always broken like a baseball through a pane of glass, and he’d go back to his goofy, ‘just friends’ Sammy self, and you’d kick yourself for reading too much into it again. 

His stare this time was unwavering though, and he coupled it with a tiny, nervous blip of a laugh, chewing on his lip. “Mhm,” he simply offered, and if you didn’t know better, you’d think he was almost… shy. 

The lightheadedness was catching up with you, and in a moment of overwhelmed cowardice, you broke eye contact, gesturing to the bag he brought with him. “So, uh, what else did you get?”

Sam swallowed, brows furrowing as he threw a hand through his hair, turning to the groceries. “Uh- right, I got, um…” he opened it, pulling out various candies and the two gingerbread kits. You peered over the bag, up on your tippytoes.

“Standard stuff,” he explained dryly, smirking, “you got your candy canes, your chocolate swirls, your peppermints…”

You nodded, smiling up at him as he rattled off at least another ten kinds of candies, and when he had emptied the bag, you led him into the living room where you already had the TV set up in front of the table. 

“Oh shit- lemme grab something, forgot it in the car,” Sam mumbled distractedly, quickly making his way out the door and back before you could blink. With a beaming grin, he held out a takeout tray with two paper cups, eagerly pronouncing, “Hot chocolates!”

Biting your lip to control the smile stretching across your face, you took yours from him as you both sat down on the couch. 

Quietly, as you popped open the tab on the lid, you remarked, “you really thought of everything, huh?”

Sam sipped his drink, shrugging one shoulder as he eyed you. Swallowing with a loud smacking sigh, he smiled playfully, “Pretty much.”

Wrinkling your nose, you took a drink and set down your cup. “You’re pretty sweet, you know that?”

Sammy waved a dismissive hand, looking at his lap, and your smile softened. “I mean it, I… you make me so happy, all the time. It’s your superpower.”

Sam giggled at that, looking up and meeting your gaze, and your eyes locked for several long moments before he gently answered. 

“It’s my favourite thing to do.”

Feeling a flush warming up your cheeks, you grinned crookedly, “what is?” 

With a blush colouring his cheeks but not a trace of embarrassment, Sam simply murmured, “making you happy.”

Quietly, you searched his face in your flustered confusion, and his smile slowly relaxed into a gentle expression. 

“Sammy…” you started, heart rate spiking as your thoughts raced around your mind. Not wanting to misread his gentle searching eyes, not daring to read into his sweet words. 

Then he cleared his throat softly, and your eyes shot down when you felt him take your hands in his, resting on your lap. As he toyed with your fingers, he started, “I think there’s something I need to say to you. And you know… Christmas and all, I just figure, it’s a good time… right?”

Your brows drew together, watching this normally larger than life man take on such a  serious persona. “Okay,” you cocked your head.

Sam’s lips quirked up in a lopsided grin, and he huffed out a soft shy laugh. “So… um… well I was walking Rose last week, through the public gardens, yknow? That spot I took you to in the fall?” 

When you nodded, he continued, “Right, well I passed that hideous statue of the lil elf dude, and I remembered how hard we laughed at him that time, but the thing is… it wasn’t even that funny. I stared at it for a solid ten minutes, probably really weirded out some families,” he chuckled, his fingers tensing and relaxing in between yours as he spoke, absently fidgeting the way you secretly always thought was adorable. 

“Okay…?” You prompted, giggling softly. 

“I… realized…” Sam shifted, clearing his throat again, his fingers clinging to yours tight for a moment, “…that it wasn’t the statue that made me laugh like that, it was just you.”

You snorted, and he seemed to realize what his words meant, blushing and laughing at himself as he quickly shook his head. “No no no, fuck, that came out so wrong, I-“ 

You interrupted him with a very unattractive honk of a laugh, making him giggle and shake his head again. Taking a breath, he rode the wave of joy and finished his explanation. 

“I realized then that I wanted you there, with me. I meant that the statue wasn’t nearly as funny or interesting or anything, without you beside me. And neither is anything else. You make everything in my life so much brighter, and more enjoyable, and warm and safe and… well, I kinda started to think about why I felt that way about you, so I may have… talked to Danny about it, and he-“ Sam huffed an exasperated laugh at the memory, staring firmly at your hands. 

“He said, ‘for fucks sake Sam. We were waiting for you to realize but clearly you’re more of a dumbass then we thought.”

You smirked shyly, feeling your stomach flip in anticipation. “Sounds like Danny.”

Smiling wide, Sam nodded his agreement, “Yeah, and he’s right. I am a dumbass. Cause my best friend had to tell me for me to realize that I’m in love with you.”

Your pulse raced so fast you weren’t certain that it just stopped beating entirely. With the last scraps of clarity in your swirling mind, you squeaked, “You what?”

After a second’s hesitation, he lifted his gaze to you through his lashes, and licked his lips nervously, scanning your face. 

You’d never seen him look so small. And you’d never felt your entire body buzz with electricity like it was. Your face slowly began to catch up with the butterflies attacking your stomach, and as your wondrous smile spread across your face, Sam relaxed infinitesimally before you. 

“You love me?” You confirmed with a high pitched, nervous giggle. 

He offered a tentative smile, eyes darting between yours, vulnerable and hopeful. “I love you so much.” 

Staring at him for another second, you giggled, lifting a hand to run through your hair, flustered and giddy. Then you perked up suddenly, realizing how the boy in front of you sat at the edge of his seat for your answer. 

“Oh! I love you too,” you rushed out, grabbing his hand again, smiling wide as Sam laughed, relief clouding his eyes as the tension in his body deflated. 

“You love me? Really? You aren’t just saying that cause I did?” He interrogated, playing up the humor in his tone when the question itself was serious.  He’d held out his heart to you, praying you wouldn’t break it.

“No, I do, I love you Sam,” you softly repeated, “I can’t believe you love me, I’m so…”

“-relieved?” he supplied gently, the both of you giggling as you nodded, delirious with your joy. 

Your laughter stilled, and you both held each other’s gaze, electricity sparking to life all around you. 

Sam’s hand left yours, bringing it up to slide gently over your cheek, making your heart flutter even harder in your chest. His eyes nervously dipped downwards, returning to your eyes, then glancing at your lips again before slipping his fingers sweetly into your hair. 

His lips parted, hesitating a second before he shyly confessed, “…I’m dying to kiss you.”

Your face lit up in a wild grin, and you couldn’t stop the positively giddy sounding tease before it was past your lips. “Oh really?”

His mouth twisted in a crooked smirk, meeting your gaze again rather ironically in response. 

“Do it,” you whispered, leaning forward a little in invitation. 

Your heart melted, watching Sam’s face relax into a droopy, lovesick smile of relief, and his face drew into yours before your eyes both fluttered closed. 

You took a short, shaky breath, and then felt his lips press to yours, so gently and sweetly. He held it for a few seconds, then his fingers slipped further behind your head, drawing you closer as his lips parted for a deeper, more passionate kiss. 

Your heart pounded in your ears, so loud you almost missed the whisper quiet groan from his throat. Pouring your overwhelming emotions into the kiss, you surrendered to the feeling with a hum of your own, finally daring to bring a hand up to caress his jaw. 

God, you’d never been kissed like this, like he’d rather suffocate than be separated from your mouth. His head tilted more, aligning his face even more perfectly to slip his tongue teasingly against your lip, a question of sorts. Still rather flustered, nervous in the exciting way a schoolgirl might feel kissing her crush in his car, you dared a brush of your tongue against his mouth, moaning quietly when he met yours with his almost accidentally. 

Sam shivered, parting from the kiss reluctantly, and as your eyes fluttered open, you saw his still closed, his brows furrowed, tipped up in the middle giving away his neediness, and his cheeks flushed, lips swollen and shiny. 

He blinked a few times, eyes focusing on your face, and he huffed a soft, goofy and pleased-with-himself laugh, stroking his thumb across your cheekbone. “Hi,” he rasped. 

“Hey,” you mumbled, blushing pink and giggling. 

“I’ve dreamt about that, y’know,” he informed you, smile turning mischievous. “Not nearly as good as the real thing.”

“I dream about you too,” you slipped, blushing harder when you realized what you said, making Sam coo fondly and draw closer again. 

“Cute,” he subconsciously repeated his earlier word of choice. 

“You’re cute,” you argued, biting your lip as his face teased nearer to yours again. 

“You think so?” he pried flirtatiously, voice dropping to that low rasp that drove you insane. 

Nodding, you swallowed, flustered all over again. Heat prickled at your skin, watching his pupils dilate, consuming those sweet, honey-brown irises. His long lashes drooped, his glances across your face accompanying his words, “I’m the luckiest guy on the planet.”

Before you could answer, he kissed you again, a firm and warm kiss, fulfilling and whole, deliciously exciting and wanting. 

Pulling him by the neck, you leaned back slowly, keeping him leaning on top of you until you sank into the throw pillows. Propping himself up above you, Sam murmured against your lips, “Whatcha doin?” with a shit-eating smirk, returning his mouth to yours before you could give him an answer. 

And it was Sam’s fault, really, that the gingerbread houses went ignored for the rest of the evening. 

Sam’s fault that you didn’t even drink the hot chocolates, only discovering their ice cold presence on your coffee table the next morning, wearing Sam’s shirt, hair a mess and a permanent smile etched into your cheeks. 

And it was all on Sam that you had the best damn Christmas you could’ve ever dreamed of. 

⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎⭐︎

Join the Taglist | Masterlist

(Thank you for supporting my writing! Love you all!)

[gretavangroupie]

Burn (Chapter 4)

Word count: 4.7k+

Pairing: Sam Kiszka x Female Reader

Warnings: 18+ as always, language, drinking, smut, fluff.

SAM POV

Shutting the door behind you, you run your hands through your hair. You are plagued with guilt at what you’re about to do. For a brief moment you thought against it, but the thought of losing her again had you quickly reconsidering. You know things with Morgan aren’t good. You haven’t felt the same about her in weeks. You knew this would eventually happen, but not under these circumstances. As she leads you into her living room she sits on her couch as you muster the courage to tell her the truth.

“What’s up?” she asks.

“I just wanted to talk to you.” you say nervously sitting next to her on her couch.

You can hear your heart pounding in your ears. The sound of the blood rushing past is deafening.

“About?” she asks, nervously.

You swallow, pushing down the lump in your throat. You let out a deep sigh, and look at her.

She searches your face for any hint of what you’re going to say.

“I think you know…” you say, trailing off.

“It’s about her, isn’t it?” she says.

“Yeah, it is. You know…when we made this arrangement, I never thought something like this would happen. I never expected her to walk back into my life. Really. I know that if we don’t end this now, I won’t be able to stop myself from breaking the rules over and over where she’s concerned. It’s not fair to either of us.”

“Is she really that much better than me?” she asks.

“It’s not that she's better than you, Morgan. It’s that there is something there between her and I. Something that you and I don’t have. Something I have looked for, for a long time. Staying with you when I don’t feel that, just isn’t right. I can’t do that to you. I can’t do that to her.” you reply.

She rolls her eyes at your response and your feelings are solidified in that moment. 

“You know what? I know that you only saw me as an opportunity for your career, that was apparent, and you know that I saw you as a means to an end. I do care about you, it’s just… not enough. Don’t even try to tell me it’s enough for you either.” you say, throwing tenderness out the window.

“I know that if this continues, I will cheat. I will cheat on you over and over. It’s always going to be her, and I’m sorry.” you say, finally.

There is a brief pause in the conversation where you are just looking at each other. She finally breaks. 

“I knew this was going to happen.” she says. “I could tell. Just by the way you looked at her.”

“The way I looked at her?” you ask.

“Yeah…that night at the bar? You looked at her like she… hung the stars or something!”

“And?” you question.

“It’s no secret you love the stars, Sam.” she says.

Is it that evident? Can she really see how you feel?

“I do.” you reply, knowing that you are confirming what you both know to be true. 

“How long have you loved her?” she asks.

You hesitate with your answer, not sure that you want to reveal the whole truth, “I don’t know…a long time? Since high school.” you reply, staring down at the floor.

“You have loved this girl for that long?” she asks, shocked.

“Yeah. I think so.” The realization hitting you just as hard as her. 

She nods her head. She understands. 

“Okay.” she says.

“Okay?” You ask.

“I know you think I don’t care about you Sam, but I do want you to be happy.” she says.

“I want you to be happy too. This just isn’t right anymore. I don’t think it has been for a while.” you say.

“It hasn’t. I think both of us have been holding on, but for what?” she agrees, and with that you both come to a mutual understanding that things are over. After a few minutes you break the silence. 

“You can come to my place and get your things, or I can bring them here. It’s up to you.” you say.

“I’ll text you next time I am over there, and I will run by.” she says with a smile.

“I will go. I just… I really am sorry Morgan. I didn’t expect this to happen, but it did. I can’t let her get away again. I really hope you find that with someone.” you say, finally.

“Thanks Sam. I hope things work out for you. I’ll text you later this week.” she says. Tears welling in her eyes as she shuts the door.

Fuck.

You feel an ache in your chest at the vision of her tears. But you know you did the right thing. Now you can be with the girl you want to be with. You can have her with no guilt. She can have you, fully. Although in your heart you know she has had you all along.

As you drive home, it takes everything in you not to call her. Call her right away and tell her everything, and tell her you want her, and only her. But you can’t. Not yet. She’s only just forgiven you. You decide you need to wait. Give her time to process. So you shove your phone back into your pocket and drive home, with thoughts of her filling your brain. 

HER POV

It’s been three days since your surprise lunch set-up. You feel like you should have known. It was so clear, and you missed it. You texted Jake immediately after and gave him hell, to which he replied, “I had no choice.”

You remember rolling your eyes at that reply because he very much did have a choice. But today as you sit on your couch, you find yourself feeling thankful that Jake did help. Without him you wouldn’t be in this position. Hoping to hear from Sam, and hoping he will say what you want to hear so badly.

Knowing the true extent of Sam’s feelings for you came as a shock, but in a way you almost knew all along. You had hoped he felt the same way you did and you finally had your confirmation. But you couldn’t forgive him so easily. He needed to be sure this is what he wanted. 

You know you told him to call you when he was ready, but damn if you aren’t on the edge of your seat waiting, hoping you’ll hear from him. Hoping that he is going to make the right choice. Praying he still feels the same way you do about him. How cruel to have him so briefly only to be ripped away again.

–

Going through the motions of each day, you go to work, anxiously check your phone 20 times, come home, workout, eat, shower, check your phone another 20 times and go to bed. It becomes monotonous and you feel your hope slipping away with each passing second.

Days pass without a word from Sam. You begin to wonder if he chose her instead. Maybe he had changed his mind. Maybe she was better suited for his lifestyle. You try to push the thoughts from your head and continue with your day, still holding on to that thin shred of hope.

Your phone begins to dance across your desk as it vibrates. The screen displaying the name you’ve so desperately waited for. It almost takes your breath away. You smile as you answer.  “Hello?”

“Hello beautiful.” he replies, his silky smooth voice practically purrs into your ear. 

“Well hi...I was beginning to wonder if I was going to hear from you.” you say. 

“I know, I’m sorry... Are you busy?” he asks.

“A little, I’m at work.” you say.

“Are you busy tonight?” he asks.

“Mmmm…no…” you reply nervously.

“We need to talk.” he says, and you feel all the blood drain from your face. 

“Oh, umm, okay. What did you have in mind?” you ask, swallowing harshly.

“Well, I was thinking, maybe you could come over to my place. After work?” he suggests.

“Well, it’s Friday. I get off a little early on Fridays.” you say.

“Okay, that works. I will be here. Whenever you’re ready just text me.” he says.

“Okay, bye Sam.” you reply.

“Bye, see you soon.” he says, and you can hear the smile in his voice. 

You hang up feeling confused. He said he wanted to talk, but he sounded happy? You try not to think too much into it.

You spend the last hour of work playing out the different scenarios in your mind, and hoping for the better versions you have conjured up.

–

You stare at yourself in the small mirror of the women’s bathroom. You are off the clock, but you’ve found yourself lingering just a bit, nervous about what will happen in the coming hours. You freshen up your makeup and brush through your hair roughly with your fingers. You give yourself one last glance over and take a deep breath. Whatever is supposed to happen is going to happen. 

You walk back to your desk, set your away message and grab your things, making your way to the exit and eventually to your car. You pull out your phone and text Sam to let him know you are on your way. Thankfully he had sent his address after you got off the phone earlier, so you had it ready to go. 

You: I’m leaving work now.  

Sammy K: See you in a few. 

Something about his serious and uncharacteristically non playful attitude had you feeling on edge. What was going to happen? You feel anxiety beginning to swirl in your chest and into your throat. You swallow harshly to attempt to push it back down. 

Only a short few minutes later you were pulling into his driveway. Giving yourself one more small pep talk before you stepped out, you gathered your courage with a deep breath. 

As you knocked on his front door, you felt a chill of nerves rush through you head to toe. You can hear his footsteps on the other side of the door as he approaches. As the door swings open the sight of him perfectly disheveled, renders you speechless. 

The smell of his cologne wafts into your face as the air from his home rushes past you. A smile plays across his face as his hand reaches for yours to draw you inside. 

“Hello lovely.” He says, his hand grasping yours. 

“Sam…” you reply, tucking your chin down giving him a slight nod. 

“Thanks for coming, I’m glad you did.” He says ushering you to the plush clay colored couch that fills his small living room. Rose approaches you slowly wagging her tail and placing her head on the couch cushion. Her eyes peer up at you begging for your attention. You willingly oblige with a quick pat on the head and her tail wags faster before Sam draws her away.

“Well, I did tell you to call me when you…you know, decided or whatever.” You say nervously. 

He leans back into the couch placing his hands behind his head. His purple and white tie dye shirt is barely buttoned exposing much of his chest and he smirks as he watches your eyes wander its expanse. 

“Well, that’s why you’re here. I did decide.” He says, his eyes slightly down turned and hiding his nerves. 

“I figured that much. Let’s…get it over with I guess.” You say. 

His brow furrows and he leans forward placing his elbows on his knees. “Get it over with?”

“Yeah, I mean…when you called you said ‘we need to talk’. I mean that’s pretty much a dead giveaway on the choice you made and that’s okay.  I understand. You don’t owe me anything.”  You say. 

A look of panic crosses his face. “No! You’ve got it all wrong. I didn’t mean it like ‘we need to talk’ I meant it like, I want to talk to you, I want to see if this is still what you want. I thought it was obvious.” he says desperately. “I’m so sorry… you probably thought…” he trails off.

“So… you didn’t…pick her?” You ask shyly. 

His hand reaches out and grabs yours, the rough tips of his fingers grazing across the top of your hand. 

“God no. How could I ever choose someone over you? I have wanted you since I was 15! I still want you. I never really stopped.” He smiles softly. 

Your eyes flick up to meet his. His coffee brown eyes peering directly into your soul. Calling out to own it. But he already does. Maybe he always has. 

“Of course I want you Sam. But I want all of you. Not just a piece of you, you have to offer sometimes.” You say. 

“You do have me. All of me.” He replies almost urgently. His fingers graze up and down on the inside of your wrist and he slides closer to you, his face only inches away from yours. 

“All of you?” You ask, almost a whisper. 

He leans closer to you, his lips practically touching yours, “Yes.” 

“Since when?” you whisper.

“About an hour after we left the restaurant, but truthfully you’ve always had me,” he replies.

Your hand reaches up and finds a place on the side of his face, gently grasping his hair with your fingers, pulling his lips to meet yours. All of the pent up emotions between the two of you finally unleashing into each other. 

His kiss is gentle but demanding. His tongue sliding its way past your lips without hesitation. He knows what he wants and there’s nothing holding him back this time. Your other hand finds the opposite side of his face, cradling him in your hands. You want nothing more than to have him closer.

His hands move to your waist, his fingers digging into the flesh with gentle pressure, as he pulls you on top of his legs to straddle him. His lips detach from yours as he places soft wet kisses down your jaw and neck, as you lift your head to give him more space. 

“Are you sure Sam?” you ask. “This is what you want?”

A groan leaves your mouth as his lips connect with the hollow of your collarbone and you can feel his hips pressing upward into you instinctively. 

With panting breaths he pulls away, “I have thought of that sound, and that sound alone for weeks. I needed it. Craved it,  and now that I have you, I’m going to make sure I hear it everyday until I die. So, yes. I’m sure.” He says reattaching his lips to your collarbone.

Arching your back, he bites the soft plump skin at the top of your breast, eliciting another moan to leave your lips. 

He wraps his arms around your thighs and stands, supporting your weight as he carries you through his living room, and down the hallway to his bedroom. Throwing you down onto his bed, you let out a small giggle and a smile flashes across your face. The room is dimly lit by a small lamp in the corner, providing just enough light to see what you’re doing. The curtains are closed darkening the room from the impending sunset.

“That’s my favorite part about you, you know.” he says.

You furrow your brow and tilt your head, “What is?”

“Your smile. It’s never changed. I remember the first time I saw it. Still just as beautiful now as it was then.” he says, kneeling crawling over top of you. Placing both of his hands next to your head, his long hair dangles over you, the tips barely brushing your cheeks. The light of the lamp casts a golden glow onto his already luminous skin, defining his cheek bones even further.

Your eyes flick up to meet his, “You’re so pretty Sammy.” 

You see his eyes darken, and his lips furiously find yours. Your hands work quickly at the few buttons of his shirt, peeling it away to pull him on top of you. You tangle your fingers into the shiny brown locks splayed across your face and grasp at the root as his mouth finds yours again.

“Say it again.” he begs, rolling over to position you on top of him.

“You’re so pretty?” you ask.

“No. You know what.” he pants, pulling your shirt over your head.

Left in just your bra, you reach back and pull the clasp letting the lace cups fall below you. Sam’s eyes travel downward and you smirk as his eyes return to yours. 

“You want me to call you Sammy, again?” you ask, taunting him and he nods his head. “If I remember correctly, you had to make me say it last time.” you say.

His eyes grow impossibly darker as he replies, “Careful what you wish for little girl.” 

“Maybe I don’t want to be careful.” you whisper.

Flipping you back to your back, his hands work quickly at the button of your jeans, pulling them down your body, before discarding his own shorts and boxers. You catch yourself staring at his fully erect length, pressing against your inner thigh. You run your tongue over your bottom lip as he watches. A gentle groan leaves his chest as he bends down to kiss your bare pelvis. A sigh leaves your lips at the contact.

“Do you think you can be a good girl for me?” he asks.

“Yes.” you pant out.

You feel his warm tongue lick a wet stripe up your center and you groan at the feeling. He begins to swirl his tongue over your clit and you squirm. “Please, keep going.” you beg.

He groans against you, the vibration setting off a wave of endorphins through your body as you arch upwards to meet him. He pushes your hips back down. “Be a good girl and I’ll give you anything you want.” he purrs.

His hands rest on your inner thighs, spreading your legs further apart allowing him access to every inch of you. 

Swiping his tongue upward in gentle strokes, you feel his long calloused fingers circle your entrance before pushing forward, eliciting a moan from your mouth. Curling them upward to reach that bundle of nerves your moan morphs into a scream loud enough to fill the house. 

“That's it baby, I’m sure the whole neighborhood heard how good that felt.” he says, muffled against you.

“More…” you beg. “Harder…”

His eyes look up to find yours, blissed out as he continues his assault on your core more intentionally. You feel the hot coil in your stomach burning white with pressure as his lips close down over your clit. With a gentle bite you are falling to pieces around his fingers, a gush of wetness releasing as you peak. 

“Fuck…I…I need you to do that again.” he says panting.

“Then come do it.” you say.

He pulls himself up higher on the bed, hovering over you as you reach down and grab his cock, positioning it with your center. 

“I fully intend to.” he answers, pressing inwards bottoming out inside of you. You groan at the feeling of being completely filled. Full of him.

He sets a moderate pace as he pulls out and slams back into you relentlessly. Your back arching and pelvis tilting to meet each thrust. He grabs a handful of your breast, using it as his anchor to slam into you time and time again. Groans leaving his chest with each movement.

“You feel so good…” you whine into his neck.

“What was that?” he asks, slowing his pace to a halt and wearing a smirk.

“No, don’t stop, keep going baby, please…” you beg.

“Tell me. Tell me who makes you feel this good, tell me who it is.” he says, as he begins nailing you into the bed.

“You! You Sammy, fuck!” you cry out.

“Good girl. God, such a good girl… If only you took directions so well when you’re not filled with my cock.” he grunts out. 

His words alone are enough to send you over the ledge you are teetering on, but as he lifts your leg over his shoulder, he meets a new point within you, begging to be touched and he has no problem fulfilling the request. Pounding into you over and over, his name and other curses swirl into the air around you.

“I’m gonna cum baby… god you’re so fuckin sweet.” he says, hips faltering with each thrust.

“Cum Sammy, cum inside me. Make me yours.” you beg.

“You’re already mine. You’ve always been mine.” he demands, Punctuating each thought with a forceful push further into you, and with that you let go, your release rippling through your body sending electricity flashing through your extremities.

He leans over, connecting his lips to yours as he finishes, groaning into your mouth as you feel his hot release coat your insides. His tongue mingles with yours as he comes down from his high, never wanting to let you go.

When his lips finally do disconnect from yours, he lays his head over your beating heart, listening to it as it returns to its normal rhythm. You let him lay there. You want him to lay there. You have imagined this before, running your fingers through his hair, scratching his scalp as you listen to his breathing, and now it's real and happening.

You aren’t sure how long you stayed like that, but as the sun set the sky grew dark behind the curtain and you knew that when you both decided to move it would still feel too soon.

–

As the morning came you are reminded of the events of the evening from the ache in your hips. Your eyes flutter open and you see Sam still asleep next to you. His pink lips parted slightly, allowing small bursts of air to pass through. His brown hair splayed across the pillows creating a perfect halo above his head, but an angel he is not. You know if he had his way he would remind you just how devilish he really is as soon as his eyes pop open. You have half a mind to let him.

When you finally detached from each other last night you spent the rest of the evening talking and picking over take out, letting it grow cold as you continued to learn about the events over the years apart from each other. The night ended wrapped in each other's arms as you fell asleep together. 

As you made your way to the bathroom this morning, Rose stood by the bedroom door wagging her tail, hoping for the same relief. You relieve yourself and quietly open the door to walk her to the back door, and let her out. Standing at the back door, you cross your arms across your chest and watch her through the window. Sam’s backyard is large and fenced in. Burn marks are visible in the grass from what you only can assume to be evidence of his family's shared trait of pyromania. Rose saunters back to the door and you let her in, watching her make her way to the living room couch. 

You sneak back to the bedroom to rejoin Sam, to find he has rolled to his side to face you, his hand reaching across the sheets to rest in the warmth of the now empty space. 

You grab his hand and slide back into the bed and under the fluffy gray bedding.

“Mmmmm…” a groan rumbles groggily from his chest. “I thought you left me.” he says, his voice raspy and thick with sleep.

His arm reaches over you and pulls you into his chest. 

“Me and Rose had to pee.” you say giggling, pressing a soft kiss to his cheek.

“My girls…” he sighs, his eyes still closed as he repositions his head on his pillow.

His thick lashes begin to flutter, making way for his coffee brown eyes to lock onto yours. You sweep the hair out of his face. “I’ll be your girl Sammy.” you reply. “If that's what you want.”

He answers by pressing his lips to yours in a passionate kiss, telling you that it's all he ever wanted. Even with no words, you can feel his intention. “It’s all I need.”

–

Weeks pass, nearly every night spent with each other. Sam practically glued to your side. Some nights not returning home until late, but insisting you be there when you got there. He would slide into the bed next to you after a long day at the studio, and you could feel every strand of tension in his body releasing as he would melt into your side. It became almost routine to spend every night together, and you didn’t want it any other way. It felt right. How it was supposed to be.

The deadline to finish the album rapidly approached and his nights at the studio turned into mornings that morphed into afternoons. He would return those nights having not eaten at all through the day and looking weary. So today, on your day off, you decided to bring lunch to all of the guys in the studio. You knew they were going to be there well into the early morning, and you hoped a meal would give them the extra boost of energy they would need. 

You called and ordered the take out from Gather, their favorite recently, and waited anxiously to pick it up. As the text came through that it was ready, you retrieved the brown paper bags, securing them in your car. 

You pull into a parking spot outside of their studio and step out, grabbing the fragrant paper bags. As you approach the front door it swings open before you, causing you to jump back a bit, and you’re met with a familiar face.

Morgan?

Her look turns sour but quickly morphs into a smug expression. She flicks her eyes down to the bags in your hand then back up to you. 

“Oh, interesting that you brought them Gather, because Sam just called me into the studio to ask if I’d pick us up our usual at Sunflower Cafe. That’s actually where I’m heading now...” she says with pursed lips.

What?

“He called you and asked him to pick up food for them?” you ask.

“Oh, no just for us.” she says condescendingly.

“Anyways, gotta run. Should be ready soon. Also, they are really busy in there, I don't know if I would bother them, but it was a nice thought.” she says, climbing into her car and driving away. 

Standing there stunned, you try to process what exactly just happened.

Why would Sam call her? 

Their usual?

Did he lie? 

Did he actually break up with her?

Your brain works a thousand miles a minute to try to piece together whether he ever told you in actual words that he broke up with her, and you realize he didn’t. He never said those words. Anger blooms through your chest and radiates to your face, coloring your cheeks a deep crimson red. 

You throw the door open to the studio and walk past the main lobby, not bothering to grab a visitor badge. You find their studio and open the door to the sound booth to find them all sitting inside, working on mixing a track.

Their heads all turn at your entrance, greeting you with smiles. Sam makes eye contact with you and his face lights up.

“You brought us lunch?” he asks enthusiastically.

You cut your eyes to him, “Yeah I did, but it seems I was too late. Morgan told me in the parking lot that you already sent in your request for lunch, so I hope the rest of you will enjoy this. And Sam, I hope you thoroughly enjoy your lunch with Morgan.” you say, tossing the bag onto the table.

You watch his happy expression fall to a look of confusion. His usual glow disappearing leaving him stark white, and before he can say anything the door is slamming closed behind you.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

tiny tiny taglist: @gretavansara @jordierama @starshine-wagner @gretavanfvckface @gretavanmoon @gvfjess @misshunnybee @sammysprincess @gvfpal

[seenoversundown]

End of Summer Blurb ; Sam & Willa ✧˚

Days like today are ones I cherish the most. Birdie has a show on the tv that I can’t quite recall the entire plot of. I nod my head along occasionally or laugh when she laughs. Her laugh. She throws her head back like a little kid every time she laughs hard. Clutching her stomach, as her fit goes on her laugh starts to go silent. Mouth wide open no sound coming out until she’s gasping in deep breaths and blinking rapidly to clear the happy tears from her eyes. Nearly sending me into my own at the sight of her. She calms herself down with a few deep breaths, her little “ahhs” as she relaxes out of it. That is until I give her a cheeky side eye and she’s right back at it again. 

At the rate she’s going, her dinner is going to get cold. Once the summer starts to wind down it takes the warmer weather with it prompting Birdie to request ramen to ‘warm me bones’ as she put it. You can’t take her word for it though because she’s always cold, but I obliged conveniently side stepping the joke I could make about her borrowing  Jake’s pirate accent. She might spend too much time at the bar when I’m away. But far be it from me to keep her from happiness in the form of asian cuisine. I could never rob her of such joy. 

“If you keep cracking up your noodles will get cold.” I point my chopsticks at her bowl. 

She resets her position and picks up her fork, never having been able to get the hang of using chopsticks no matter how many times I try to show her. 

“I could make it 5 second without laughing if you would stop looking at me like that.” she jests. 

“You callin me funny lookin?” quirking my eyebrow up at her and giving her another side glance. 

She gasps, resting a palm against her chest. “I would never, Samuel. You’re the most handsome man to ever handsome. No one in their right mind would ever call you funny looking.”

“Yeah yeah yeah, alright. Flattery won’t get you very far, little bird.” a smile starting to spread across my lips. “Eat your food, then we cuddle.”

Her eyes get wide and she picks up her bowl, the use of the magic word ‘cuddle’ leading her to comedically attempt to shovel the rest of her noodles in her mouth.

“That excited to cuddle and finish the show huh? Miss me that much?” I joke. 

“Sammy” she mumbles around a full bite. “I haven’t seen you in a week and a half.” She swallows. “I didn’t even wanna leave bed this morning, I just wanted to stay in bed and cuddle you forever.” 

Her words are a small punch to the gut. Our jobs make it hard for us to see each other consistently. One of us is usually gone on a trip, the other stays home and watches Penny so she’s not alone. We facetime as much as we can to try and keep the connection, both of us agreeing the second you start to get lazy and stop putting effort in the farther apart you grow. The thought of us losing our connection, of losing her, is enough for me to take extra measures to ensure that never happens. 

“Okay I’m done.” She says, saving me from internally spiraling down a path of delusional relationship destruction. “Cuddle time, Kiszka. Let’s go.” The smile on her face and the softness of her eyes helps bring me back to reality. Back to her. 

We pick up the remainder of our dinner and stash away the trays. I sit back down on the couch until I see her wandering around in circles looking confused. 

“.. you okay?” I question, my brows knitting together. 

“Can’t find the good blanket.”  A frown starting to play across her lips.

“OH!” my voice reaching an octave louder. I jump off the couch and hustle off to the back room. I turn off the dryer and grab the blanket from inside. No doubt the closing of the door caused her ears to perk up from the other room. 

When I round the corner back to the living room I say, “Little miss always cold needs a roasty toasty blanket to keep her warm. Comere.”

I sit back down on the couch and open my arm for her to settle into and she helps me spread the blanket across the two of us. She pulls it up to her chin and rests her head against my chest spreading her feet out over the remainder of the couch.

Her whole body shudders, “Oh yeah. Mhm, that’s the stuff.”

I let out a chuckle and place a kiss on her forehead. “Glad you approve” 

She starts to relax with each breath. Like clockwork I know she’ll fall asleep soon, and she’ll mumble and grumble as I direct us back to bed. In the morning I’ll gently roast her for it and she’ll blame it all on me because ‘You’re too comfortable Sammy. How am I supposed to stay away when you’re so cozy?’ These are the little things I miss when we’re apart. 

“I love you, Sammy,” she hums out our nightly routine. 

“I love you too, Bird”

“Promise?” 

“Promise, promise.” 

Yeah, days like today are the ones I cherish the most. 

⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯

You guys all earned a slightly longer blurb of Sam & Bird, I've missed them too. 🥹💕

Sparrow Of The Dawn Masterpost | Playlist

Join the taglist here !

Taglist:

@gvfsstardust @myleftsock @imleavingyoufornewyork @mindastreamofcolours-deactivate @dont-go-home-without-me

@literal-dead-leaf @lizzys-sunflower @mackalah

@klarxtr @edgingthedarkness @writingcold @i-love-gvf @takenbythemadness

@ladywhimsymoon @earthgrlsreasy @peaceloveunitygvf @gretavanfan @musicspeaks

@jazzyfigz @smoking-jakelane

@demonrat444 @hollyco @josh-iamyour-mama @wrldabomination @broken0mens

@whereiskeara @gvf-luna @lilbitx @gvfstuddedmajesty @katuschka @chloeshell1219

@scoreofinfantryvines @sanguinebats @anythingforjtk @ourlovesdesires

[losfacedevil]

Would You Be So Kind // SFK

Sometimes you find love in the most unexpected places - like the venue in which you work. When up and coming band Greta Van Fleet books a whirlwind sold out long weekend you find yourself very partial to the baby faced bass player - who seems to make a valiant effort to get to know you on a more personal level.

Sam Kiskza x Reader Friends to Lovers

WC. 6.3k+

The cool wind of the night seeped through your puffer coat - a clear sign that you had overstayed your welcome at the venue. After having been there all day, your patience was quickly dwindling as you fought with the keys and the lock on the employee entrance. Pulling a deep breath in through your nose you puffed it out through puckered lips slowly, watching as the steam it created danced softly in front if you. You let your mind wander, going over the remote to the pyrotechnics you would have to control along with the regular mixing of their music.

A new up-and-coming band had booked the space for the weekend - or so you had thought. A mini residency as your boss has called it; which called for a long week of learning their musical mixings and just how their pyrotechnics worked. A single string of notes in a song calling for the entire stage lights to change and pyrotechnics to shoot off, creating a beautiful scene for the audience. They had only given you the instrumentals, an easier way to focus on the notes you needed to as you read through the mixes you would have to create with your sound board. A sigh of relief having slipped from your chest when you realized they played their own instruments and needed next to no help in the sound department.

Your mind finally wandered back to reality, shaking yourself from your thoughts and took another deep breath in to calm your otherwise shaky nerves. It was then you noticed that you weren’t alone and watched closely as a young man rounded the corner onto the otherwise abandoned street, his eyes trained on the building you had just exited. He planted his feet firmly on the concrete, his gaze not moving from the neon sign displaying the venue name. The look on his face could be described as awe, his eyes fully alight as he straightened his back and smiled to himself.

“Take a picture, it’ll last longer.” You chuckled, walking slowly down the stairs to his right. You weren’t sure who he was, but knew that he looked almost inviting. The twinkle in his eyes, curvature of his mouth and the way he reached up to run a hand through his to the chin length dark hair calming any nerves you had being in his presence. The sound of your voice shook him from his train of thought and he glanced around, trying to find the source of the voice. His eyes found yours as a cheeky smile spread across his face and he flicked his gaze back to the venue name.

“We will! This is the first big venue we’re playing.” He called, pointing up towards the sign. You cocked your head to the side, slowly sauntering over to where he stood, his feet glued in place. Standing a few feet away from him, you tucked your hands safely into your pockets and glanced up at the sign as well.

“You’re playing here huh? I wouldn’t exactly call this a big venue though.” You chuckled, the nod to your 1,500 max capacity venue being a big venue tickling your funny bone. The young man laughed and turned his attention towards you, mirroring your stance and tucking his gloved hands safely away in his pockets as well.

“It’s bigger than the shitty dive bars and farmers markets we’ve been playing these last few years. The new album we came out with seems to be a hit, some places even reached out to us to play there.” He shrugged his shoulders, letting his eyes dance slowly down the length of your figure. You cocked your head to the side and a soft hum of approval slipped through your nose as a soft smile spread across your face.

“Alright, I’ll give you that, this place is definitely bigger than the dive bars down town.” You chuckled, remembering the shitty shows you used to go to as a party girl in her early twenty-somethings.

“I’m Sammy, by the way. Or Sam for short, which ever you prefer. We’re playing here this weekend. Brian rented the space for three nights and we’ve sold them all out. Ever heard of us?” He questioned, holding his hand out in your direction. A genuine smile spread across your face as you slipped your hand out of your pocket and into his, the gentle but firm handshake grounding you as your name slipped past your lips.

“I don’t know, have I? Does your band go by the name of Sammy?” You joked, knowing only the first name of the lanky boy stood in front of you. His eyes grew wide and the already rosy apples of his cheeks burned a deeper shade of red. A soft sigh slipped past Sam’s lips amongst that of nervous chuckles and a high pitched giggle.

“No… I’m sure my brothers would kill me if I told you the name of the band was Sammy and the boys. We go by Greta Van Fleet, ever heard of us?” Pursing your lips, you cocked your head to the side and wracked your brain for any instance in which you would have heard the band name. You shook your head and with a soft shrug of your shoulders gently slipped your hand off of Sam’s gentle grasp.

“I can’t say that I have. Would it be worth my wild to look you guys up?” Your fingers were already itching to pull your phone out of your back pocket, knowing you’d be able to find them with a quick search on your music streaming service. A boisterous laugh escaped Sam’s chest and he tilted his head back slightly, as if embarrassed by the sound he had just produced.

“You can’t ask a band member that, we’ll always tell you that we’re the greatest musicians on the planet! But I do think we’re pretty great if I do say so myself.” He chuckled, holding his hand out, palm side up as he bowed in a courteous manner. You shook your head at the boys antics and pulled your arm up to eye level, shaking your coat sleeve down past your watch.

“Well, it was a pleasure to meet you, Sammy. But I’ve gotta jet before my mother thinks I’ve gotten lost somewhere along my travels. Maybe I’ll see you around.” You shrugged, knowing full well you were about to spend your weekend with the cute boy standing in front of you.

“Come to the show Friday night! I’ll put you on my VIP list. Just hit the box office and tell em you’re here to see me, they’ll let you in without a ticket.” He spoke quickly, as if anxiety was beginning to creep up inside his chest. You giggled softly and reached out your hand, nodding towards him as he slid his gloved hand into yours, another gentle yet firm handshake.

“Maybe I will, we’ll see how it plays out. Have a good night, Sammy.” He tipped his head in a gentle nod and removed his hand from yours, replacing it back into the warmth of his pocket. You couldn’t help but to take in his side profile one last time before turning on your heel and leaving him staring at the venue.

~*~*~

Show nights were always chaotic.

A sigh slipped past your lips as you fumbled with the controller that would set off their pyrotechnics and fire, changing the batteries in the device so there was no chance of a misfire. You could hear the hustle and bustle of their equipment beginning to be brought in through the backstage door, rolling carts of who knows what, small parts of a drum kit and two different sting instrument guitar cases; everything being parked right inside of the back door waiting for you to begin setting up.

“So they just keep their pedals with them and not with the kits that got brought in yesterday?” You mumbled, bending at the waist to pick up two different pedals. One you recognized as something for the drum kit and the other was more geared towards a string instrument. Studying the pedal, you turned it over in your hand looking for any markings that would indicate who or what instrument it belonged to.

“Alright I give! Guitar or Bass?” You yelled, turning on your heel to try and find one of the bands crew members with the pedal held high above your head. A familiar chuckle sounded from the other side of your booth and your heart skipped a beat as you spun around quickly looking for the source of the sound.

“That’s mine! It’s for the bass.” He called, slowly making his way around the corner and into your line of sight. Sam’s jaw dropped slightly as his mind made the connection to the night you both had met just nights prior. Reaching up he clapped a hand over his open mouth and pointed in your direction with his other hand. You couldn’t help the giggles that slipped past your lips as you bent at the knee and placed the pedal down gingerly against one of the packs.

“Hi Sammy.” Your voice remained high pitched, the anxiety in your chest overtaking all of your senses. Slowly, you made your way over to where he stood, seemingly glued to the floor. His eyes never left yours and his hand dropped from midair down to his side as the hand he had covering his mouth moved up and he carded his fingers through his shoulder length dark hair.

“You! I know you! You didn’t tell me!” His voice trailed off as he watched you slowly close the space between the two of you, tucking your hands safely into the kangaroo pouch of your hoodie to keep them occupied. A wide grin spread across your face as you cocked your head to the side and shrugged your shoulders.

“You put me, someone you just met, on your VIP list. I couldn’t burst your bubble and tell yo I work here. Couldn’t give away all of my secrets, now could I?” You couldn’t help the giggles that slipped past your lips as a dumbfounded expression kissed his features. Someone called for him down the hall, turning his head to glance over his shoulder he reached up and held up a finger, telling whoever to hold on.

“Well yeah, I wanted you to see the show but… you’re gonna be running the show?!” His voice jumped an octave, eyes widening as you nodded and turned your attention to the last couple of packs that were being rolled in through the door.

“Just mixing some of the guitars and bass when needed. Oh and running the pyrotechnics! Getting the house lights to drop at the same time the background and confetti and smoke fire off during Light My Love took me a week to perfect.” Sam’s jaw dropped and he tilted his head slowly to the side - never once asking how any of the background things besides the mixing of the music was done.

“Wait… that’s not just something automatic? It’s not just the push of a button?” You shook your head slowly and pulled the controller out of your pocket.

“It takes this bad boy and a few different controls in the mixing booth to get it all to work together. Nothing as intricate as your stage show is as simple as the touch of an easy button.” Sam nodded, trying to wrap his head around what you had just said and how you would be the one to control something as dangerous as their fire shooters.

“Sam if you don’t get your ass over here!” The voice that had initially called him was louder as another young man rounded the corner. Sammy pulled his lips to the side and turned his attention to the boy behind him, flinching as he clapped a hand down against his shoulder. A soft smile spread across your lips as the other young man nodded in your direction, shooting you a welcoming smile. He only came to Sam’s shoulder, his hand dancing just above his head as it rested on Sam’s shoulders, his dark hair almost the same length and color as Sam’s. The resemblance between them was uncanny.

“Why are you yelling?” Sam chuckled, the nerves he had initially swallowed down slowly creeping back up his throat.

“I’m yelling because if we don’t get back to hair and make up Josh might kick our asses. You can flirt with the staff later.” He chuckled, giving Sam’s shoulder a gentle squeeze before turning on his heel and made a bee line to the opposite side of the venue.

“I am NOT flirting with the staff! She asked a question!” Sam yelled, his cheeks blazed red and he reached up, cupping his hand around one of his cheeks. Jakes chuckle could be heard bouncing off the empty hallway walls as he retreated back to where he came.

“I think homeboy wants your presence in hair and make up, Sammy.” You giggled, stuffing the device you were still holding back into your pocket. Sam pulled a deep breath in through his nose and shook his head, glancing quickly over his shoulder.

“That uh… pffft. That would be my brother Jake, Josh is my other brother. The man is a diva and he may kick my ass if I don’t get back there. Maybe I’ll see you after the show?” Sam asked and a hopeful smile spread across his face. You nodded enthusiastically and took a step back in the direction of the equipment you needed to finish setting up.

“I can’t wait to see you in action.” You giggled, turning on your heel to return your attention to his bass pedal. Sam couldn’t help the smile that spread across his face as he turned to leave and with one brief look over his shoulder called out,

“You best be careful, I need that pedal!”

You felt your eyes begin to roll before you had a chance to control the action and reached up, shooing him away with the motion of your hand.

~*~*~

A sigh of relief slipped past your lips as you popped the batteries out of the controller you had used for the pyrotechnics and tossed it all into your locked drawer. The house lights were finally up for the night and you could breathe a sigh of relief now that their set was finally over. You had been blown away by their live set, taking in just how expressive Sam’s face was as he played. You sat back in your booth and waited for the crowd to disperse before slowly making your way backstage.

Sam sat on his trunk with his head leaned against the wall behind him. He had changed out of his stage clothes quickly, now dressed in thick plaid red pajama pants and a threadbare t-shirt advertising a high school cross country team. You breezed past him, not wanting to bother him as he looked completely spent, his already heavy eyelids resting even heavier against his tired eyes. A soft smile spread across his face as he sat up and reached out, wrapping his hand around the hoodie you had tied around your waist.

A soft noise escaped you as the hoodie was pulled from your waist and you turned on your heel to see Sam in possession of the article of clothing and a sheepish smile painted across his face. He rolled the hoodie up in his arms and reached out, holding it out to you. With a soft shake of your head you took a step forward and plucked it from his grasp.

“Well I never.” You giggled, wrapping the hoodie back where it had originally been. Sam kept the hand he had held the hoodie it held out in your direction, palm side up and kept his eyes on yours. There was something about those downturned sleepy brown eyes that drew you to him, and your reached out, placing your hand in his. Sam tugged lightly, causing you to move a few steps forward.

“I’ll see you the rest of this weekend, right?” He questioned, his eyes never leaving yours as your lips quirked up into a soft smile and you nodded.

“Yeah I’ll be around. After all, someone does have to run the show, now don’t they Sammy?” You giggled, stepping even closer to where he sat perched on top of his trunk. He puffed out his cheeks and averted his gaze as you settled your hips between his knees and reached out to tuck a stray strand of hair behind his ear.

“Well I guess you’ve got me there, don’t you?” He chuckled, tilting his head to gaze up at you. A soft giggle escaped you as you took a step back, suddenly very conscious of your close proximity to him. Sam acted on impulse and reached out, wrapping his arms around your lower back and pulled you back to where you had originally been standing. Your breath caught in your throat as you reached your hands up and cupped his cheeks, letting your mind wander as his eyes fluttered shut.

“Oh great, now he’s getting handsy with the staff, Josh!” Jake called, rolling his eyes as he rounded the corner and caught a glimpse of you wrapped up in his little brother. You eyes grew wide and you let your hands fall, taking a step back to break Sam’s embrace. Mouthing a silent and quick ‘sorry’ you reached out to ruffle his already messy hair before taking off in the direction of the janitorial office.

~*~*~*~

The weekend blew by in a blur.

You had spent the majority of both days at the venue, getting there hours before the band and staying to help clean up hours after they had left. Sleep had been scarce, and you were finally feeling the effects of your choices weighing down on your shoulders as you collapsed into the seat in your booth and folded your arms on the desk, creating a soft space to lay your head against.

It was their last night playing the venue and Sam had made it a point to pop in hours before sound check was set to start. He had snuck backstage and out of your view, a bouquet of roses and food you had been gushing about wanting for dinner last night and knew you’d be leaving too late to get tucked in his duffel bag. He pulled a deep breath in through his nose and took the bouquet of roses out of his duffle bag gently. Sam toyed with the flowers in his hand, debating on if he should bring them to you or rest them next to the take out containers he had planned to surprise you with. A sigh slipped past his lips and he nodded to himself as he wrapped his hand tightly around the stems of the roses and took off in the direction of your mixing booth.

You could hear footsteps approaching and slowly peeled your head up off of your arms, shaking it slightly to try and wake yourself up a little more. The footsteps came to a halt just beyond your door, as if the person had just vanished or changed their mind and retreated from where you sat. After a moment of waiting you deemed the coast to be clear and rested your head back onto your folded arms.

“For you?” Sam’s soft voice reverberated around in your mind and you tried to pull yourself back up into the conscious realm. It was only a moment before you felt his hand on your back, rubbing soothing circles between your shoulder blades. A soft smile caressed your lips as you moved slowly and rolled your head to face him.

“Hi Sammy.” You mumbled, slowly pushing yourself into a seated position and willed your eyes to open. Sam stood to your left with a bouquet of roses held in such a way he was covering the bottom half of his face. You couldn’t help the sleepy giggle that escaped you as you reached out and wrapped your hand around the bouquet.

“For me, huh? Is this to make up for all the teasing I’ve endured this week? Yknow your brothers can lay it on thick.” You joked, your mind wandering to all the silly comments the other boys had made over the last few days. A soft smile caressed Sam’s lips as he wrapped his arm securely around your shoulders and pulled you against him, his gaze never leaving your face as you stuck it into the roses.

“You doing alright? We’re not running you ragged are we?” He asked, genuine concern lacing his tone. You nodded gently, letting your head fall to the side and rest against him. Yous eyes fluttered shut as he began to rub his hand over your shoulder, and you reveled in the feeling of warmth the friction was creating.

“I’m alright. Big show days stress me out regardless of the artist. We were just lucky to run a sold out mini residency this weekend so… this week has been tough.” You spoke through the yawn that slipped past your lips. Sam chuckled and brought his hand up to ruffle the hair on the top of your head.

“I’m sorry our little big band has stolen your sleep. But I think I can make up for a it a bit, come with me!” A soft sigh slipped past your lips as Sam took a step to the side and you pushed yourself to stand, dragging your feet as you followed behind him. Sam couldn’t help but glance over his shoulder as he listened to you dragging your slip-on clad feet across the floor and a soft smile graced his face as he watched you; your gaze trained pointedly on your hands as you picked at your nails - a nervous tick you had that he had picked up on.He slowed to a stop and waited for you to catch up.

“May I?” He questioned, positioning his arm in a triangle against his side and nodded in your direction. One side of your lips pulled up into a smile as you closed the distance and looped your arm through his, placing your hand against his bicep. Sam pulled a deep breath in through his nose, holding it briefly as you rested your head against his arm and allowed him to direct you to your destination.

“Now I know it’s just my green room and it’s nothing special but..” he trailed of, gently placing a hand on your elbow and pulled his arm out from yours, gently guiding you to the beat up couch in the middle of the room. He helped lower you down to the couch and turned at the waist to grab the duffle bag off of the opposite side of the couch.

“Last night you had said something to Josh about tacos from that little place up the street, ‘they’re the best in town! Ugh I wish they were open later on the weekends though!’ and how you were sad you wouldn’t be able to catch them before they closed. So I thought maybe a little lunch before we drive you crazy on our last night here would make up for our chaos.” His booming voice turned shy and soft as his nerves began to kick in and, with a shaky hand, he pulled the take out container out of his duffle and handed it to you.

You couldn’t help the overwhelming feeling that washed over you and your eyes began to fill with tears at the simple gesture. A soft giggle escaped you as you popped opened the take out container and looked up, fighting back the tears that threatened to fall.

“You were listening to what I told Josh I get?” Your bottom lip pushed out in a pout and flickered your eyes up to look at him. A light pink blush had spread across the apples of his cheeks and was starting to creep down his neck as he watched you nearly have a meltdown over a trio of tacos.

“I may have been. But you were so bummed out we were keeping you here past closing time, it was the least I could do.” He spoke fast, his nerves now getting the best of him. Pulling a deep breath in through your nose you closed the take out container and placed it on the little table in front of you before pushing yourself up off of the couch and closed the distance between the both of you. Without a second thought you reached out and wrapped your arms around his waist, nuzzling your face against the soft material of his shirt. Sam’s eyes grew wide at your gesture, finding himself almost unsure of what to do.

“Thank you, Sammy. It means a lot.” Your voice was high pitched as you fought back the tears in your eyes and the sob that was slowly clawing its way up your throat. Sam took a deep breath and wrapped his arms around your shoulders securely, tipping his head to rub the tip of his nose against the crown of your head.

“You are so welcome. Now eat before it gets any colder than it already is.” He chuckled, fighting the urge to press a kiss to the crown of your head. He pulled away from you and dug back into his duffle bag, plucking his own lunch out of it as well as two bottles of water.

“Mind if I eat with you?” He asked, nodding towards the seat next to where you had originally been sitting. You giggled softly and sat back in your spot, tapping gently on the couch next to you.

“It would be my pleasure.”

Sam sighed dramatically as he sat next to you, placing his take out container safely on his lap and reached out to hand you a bottle of water. You watched him closely as he reached over and grabbed your food from the table and gently placed it in your lap before popping open his own container.

“So tell me, how long have you been running the show around these parts?” He chuckled, inspecting the burrito that sat in the take out container before lifting it to his mouth and taking a bite.

“Honestly? This is the first year in a big girl venue. The last few years I was just DJing college parties and school dances, working at the local radio station, nothing too crazy. Then on a whim I applied for an opening here and well, it’s been a whirlwind of chaos ever since. But it’s usually local bands that play here, not known names. I think you guys are the first OH EM GEE! Band that’s played here.” You couldn’t help the giggle that slipped past your lips as he rolled his eyes and continued to eat.

“So what I’m hearing is, we’re the first real in your hair band that you can’t boss around because we’re not locals and you don’t know us like that.” He stated, letting a boisterous laugh slip past his lips as your eyes widened and you nearly choked on the mouthful of food you were chewing.

“I said nothing of the sort! Don’t be putting words in my mouth. What about you guys? How long have you been playing music?” Sam shrugged his shoulders and placed his burrito down, wiping his hands off of his sweats before holding one up and counted on his fingers.

“Well we’ve been versed in music since before we could talk, but we were in high school before we - and by we I mean Jake, this was all his doing - but we really didn’t start the whole band thing until maybe freshman or sophomore year? And we’ve been kinda playing with it ever since. This is the first time we’ve played somewhere outside of Michigan.”

“So you’re from Michigan?” You questioned, nodding along as you tried to piece together the timeline he had vaguely touched upon.

“Yeah a little town most people haven’t heard of. We played around there for years and now that we’ve gained some traction we’re trying to push the limits and see how far we can take it.” You nodded and watched as he turned his attention back to his food, a silent ending to a not quite finished conversation.

A comfortable silence fell over the two of you as you ate and you kept your eyes downcast, taking in the silly sandals that adorned his feet. Something you had become accustomed to over the last few days, the toss up between Sammy being barefoot and Sammy wearing his old, well loved Birkenstocks.

“What I’m trying to say is… thanks. Thank you for thinking of me… this means more than you’ll probably ever realize. Not many people pay attention to the stage hands unless their show isn’t going according to plan and then it’s just a big mess of yelling and anger so… it’s been nice to have someone show me some sort of human empathy and compassion, I guess.” Sam’s brows furrowed together and his eyes focused on your face, blindly closing the take out container that sat on his lap and he placed it gently on the table in front of him.

“Empathy and compassion? Shit, all I did was make sure you ate.” You couldn’t help the giggle that slipped past your lips as you reached out and swiped your thumb along his bottom lip, brushing away a grain of rice that had become stuck there.

“And brought me flowers?! But sure, we’ll leave it at that. Just know I appreciate the gesture.” You mumbled, watching closely as his cheeks began to warm with a soft pink hue and a wide grin spread across his face.

“If you wanted to touch the goods all you had to do was ask.” He chuckled, reaching up and wrapping his hand around yours, he slowly pulled it away from his cheek and brought it to his lips, pressing a soft series of kisses to the skin. Your bottom lip found a home securely between your teeth and you gently slipped your hand out of his.

“I uh… I have to go start setting up for sound check but uh… I’ll see you around after the show, right?” You asked, knowing their agenda and hoping for a few moments alone to say goodbye to your bass player. Sam nodded gently and stood, reaching a hand out for you to take. A soft smile spread across his face as you slipped your hand into his and allowed him to walk you back to the mixing booth in a comfortable silence.

~*~*~

A sigh of relief flew out of you and your shoulders slumped forward as the house lights came on for the final time in Greta Van Fleets mini residency weekend. The crowed cheered louder than you had heard this weekend and the band bowed one last time before blowing kisses out into the crowd and malign their way backstage. You leaned back in your chair as the crowed around your floor level booth began to disperse and it wasn’t long before you had a clear path to the backstage hallway.

You made a quick beeline for the hallway, sneaking through the door before anyone remaining in the floor area could see where you had slipped through. Everyone puttering around the hallway and areas were full of smiles and laughs, a successful first residency in the books for up and coming rock band Greta Van Fleet. A huge accomplishment for any small artist. You exchanged quick pleasantries with each person you passed by, not wanting to seem rude as you slowly made your way to Sam’s dressing room.

You knocked on the door and giggled the handle slightly, waiting for an answer from the other side. A huff of annoyance could be heard as the doorknob turned and he ripped the door open.

“Josh I swear… oh, hi! You’re not Josh.” An embarrassed chuckle slipped past Sam’s lips as his expression softened. You weren’t sure what your face read as your heart hammered in your chest and you took a step back from him.

“I’m sorry I… I’m gonna go.” you mumbled, keeping your head hung and turning quickly on your heel to bee line it away from his door. Sam felt his heart break at your reaction, one he didn’t expect as his tone had changed once he realized it was you. Taking a quick step forward he wrapped his arms around your shoulders and pulled you flush against his chest, walking backwards into his dressing room and kicked the door shut.

“Not so fast. I’m sorry if I startled you. Josh has just been on our case because we’re on a time crunch. We need to be out of there by midnight we have a six am to catch. He’s afraid if we don’t speed out of here we won’t sleep and… I’m sorry I’m rambling.” He mumbled, slowly swaying you in place. You pulled a deep breath in through your nose and allowed your head to fall back, resting against his shoulder. You let your eyes flutter shut, committing the feeling of his arms around you and the scent that was undeniably him to your memory, knowing there was a chance you’d never see him again.

“I didn’t mean to catch you off guard I just… I wanted a few minutes before the whirlwind of your brothers swept you away and I didn’t get to say bye.” Your voice cracked a bit and you pulled in another breath to steady yourself, willing away the tears that were welling in your eyes.

“No it’s okay, I was gonna come find you once I had changed out of my stage clothes.” You nodded gently, and reached up, wrapping your hands around his arm. Sam tightened his grip on you briefly before letting go and spinning you in his grasp.

“It’s been one hell of a weekend. Thanks for hanging out and making sure our show ran smoothly. We wouldn’t have been able to do it without you.” Sam reached up and pinched at the apple of your cheek, earning himself a sad giggle.

“Yeah well, there wouldn’t be a show to run smoothly had you guys not played.” You shrugged, tilting your head to finally meet Sam’s gaze. Sam smiled down at you and wrapped his arms around your shoulders, pulling your body flush against his. Pulling a shaky breath in through your nose, your reserve broke and tears flowed freely down your cheeks. A soft laugh escaped you, and you wrapped your arms tightly around Sam’s waist, allowing yourself to feel the emotions coursing through your body.

“Hey, hey now. It’s just til next tour. We’ll be back for another residency, I can promise you that.” Sam mumbled, swaying your bodies gently in place. He pulled a deep breath in and slowly released it, trying to keep his own emotions in check.

“You better come back. I’ll be highly upset if I see a tour announcement and we’re not on the list.” A boisterous laugh escaped Sam’s chest and the rumble of it vibrated against your ear, earning him another tearful giggle.

“Hey, look at me.” His voice was soft and he unraveled himself from you, holding his arms out as you pulled back from him.

“Aw man, your shirts wet.” You joked, knowing you were the cause of it. Sam shook his head at you and cupped your cheeks in his hands, running his thumbs along the apples of your cheeks to dry your tears.

“And so is your face. Promise me you’ll keep smiling that pretty smile, okay? We’ll be back before you know it, I’ll make sure of it.” He kept his voice soft, as if speaking to a child who was highly upset.

“I… I’m gonna miss you.” With your confession came a fresh wave of tears, and a sad giggle as you shook your head trying to will the tears away. Sam leaned down and pressed a feather light kiss to your forehead, one you would have missed had you not been paying attention.

“I’ll miss you too. But it’s only until next tour, okay? In the blink of an eye we’ll be back to drive you even more crazy than we drove you this time.” He chuckled, pulling the cuff of his hoodie up over his hand and gently wiped away the rest of your tears.

“You better. Pinky promise?” You giggled through your tears and held up your hand with your pinky out, ready for him to link his with. He couldn’t help the way he rolled his eyes - the tears threatened to well up causing a prickling sensation he couldn’t shake - and he reached out to link his pinky with yours.

“Pinky promise. Now you gotta stop it with the tears because it’s all over if I start crying.” He chuckled, reaching out to wrap you in one more long, heart hammering inducing hug before pressing another kiss to your forehead.

“I’m gonna go clean up before the boss man realizes I’m gone. Stay safe out there, Sammy, please.” Sam nodded and reached out, wrapping his hand around yours gently.

“You stay safe too, I need you to be here to bug when we come back after all.” He chuckled, reveling in the way your smile lit up your eyes.

“Don’t you worry, I’m not going anywhere. Bye Sammy, until next tour.” You reached up and saluted him, earning yourself the absolutely wild laugh of his that had you swooning the day you met him.

“Until next tour.” He slowly let his hand drop from yours and watched as you made your way out of his dressing room, clicking the door closed softly behind you.

He let out a deep breath he hadn’t realized he had been holding and tipped his head back, letting the tears he had been fighting finally win. A soft ‘fuck’ escaping his lips as he tried to get his bearings and pack up the rest of his things, ready to hit the road to their next big destination.

TAGLIST: @readyforthegarden @ascendingtostardust @sammysprincess @sammykiszkamyass @belovedsamuel @dannythedog @sunfl0wer-power @vanfleeter @runwayblues @the-wicked-gnome @sinsofstardust @stardustvanfleet @allieisacrybaby @texas-bbq-pringles @freyjalw @girlattheseaside @asendingtothestarsasone @demonrat444 @sparrowofthedawnsworld @itsafullmoon @literal-dead-leaf

[sparrowofthedawnsworld]

Turning Page - Sam Kiszka

A/N: Thanks a lot @ascendingtostardust , for having the audacity to mention Sam reading his wedding vows. This isn’t super long, but it’s something. Consider it my grand return to writing, I suppose. Wedding vows written by @stardustcatcher

DISCLAIMER: I do not know what everyone’s family situations are and what have you, so I did my best to write this in a way that everyone can relate to.

WARNINGS: None. Lots of cavity inducing fluff.

MASTERLIST

•••

“You’re making me want to throw up,” Ronnie joked, attempting to lighten the heavy mood in the room.

The mood in the room was anything but bad; it was dripping in excitement. So much, in fact, that it was almost overbearing. Add some insane nerves into that? It was intense, to say the least.

A barely audible giggle was all you could offer her, staring at your reflection in the mirror and admiring the work that your makeup artist had done, along with your hair - half of it perfectly pinned up, with a few pieces left down to frame your face.

“Sam is gonna be floored when he sees you,” Ronnie grinned, running a hand over your shoulder lovingly. “Dare I say, he might even cry.”

You both giggle, before three gentle knocks broke the two of you out of the sweet moment.

“Come on in!” you called, turning towards the door.

Karen’s bright smile greeted you before she even spoke a word.

“Can I help you get into your dress, love?” She asked, glancing down at the time on her phone briefly. “I told Jake, Josh and Danny you would be down to do a first look with them soon, like you asked.”

“Thank you.” You gave her a warm smile, swallowing down the lump in your throat as your stood up to get into your dress.

The process of getting your dress on was a tedious one, the corset back proving to be the most time consuming part.

“Okay…” Karen huffed, concentration evident in her voice.

You glanced up and watched her in the mirror, only to be met with her sparkling eyes as she finished the back of your dress.

“How does it feel?” She questioned, eyeing your face carefully. She studied people much like Jake did at times; something you found so incredibly endearing.

“Perfect,” you nodded, looking over yourself in the mirror. “It’s so perfect… It’s-“ you suck in a deep breath, trying to fight back the tears forming in your eyes.

“Oh- don’t cry,” Karen begged softly, clearly choking on her own words at the sight of you.

“Yeah, please don’t,” Ronnie added. “I will start sobbing and I’m trying to hold it all in for at least one more hour.”

You all laugh amongst yourselves and share a few careful - but long, hugs.

“Are you ready?” Karen finally asked, taking your hand in her’s.

You nodded, walking with her towards the door that Ronnie was holding open for you.

“Are you sure Sam isn’t gonna try to hide in there with them?”

“No, no,” Karen answered, shaking her head frantically. “Absolutely not. Kelly has him very occupied.”

You sighed for what felt like the thousandth time, nerves unlike any you had ever felt before bubbling up inside you, as you make your way down the hallway to the room that Jake, Danny and Josh were in.

Karen went ahead of you, pulling the door open and peaking only her head in. A few muffled words were exchanged between her and who you guessed to be Danny. You weren’t entirely sure, thanks to all the zoning out your nerves were causing.

“After you,” Karen smiled, opening the door for you to walk through.

You step through the door, choking back a sob as Josh and Danny both gasp audibly. Jake’s jaw falling slack right at the same time.

“Oh… oh, my,” Josh breathed out, completely in awe of you. “Oh, my god.”

“Well, aren’t you just beautiful,” Jake was the next to speak up, voice noticeably strained.

“T-thank you,” you smiled, dropping your eyes to the floor.

When you looked back up, Danny was making his way up to you with watery eyes.

When he made it to you, he opened his arms for you and you happily walked straight into his warm embrace.

“I love you. You look absolutely stunning,” Danny’s voice wavered and a soft sniffle sounded from him. “I’ve been dying for this day since me, You and Sam all became friends. I’m so happy for you, Y/N.”

“Danny, please.” The words almost came out sounding like a whimper, his words threatening to break down the flood gates that you’d spent all day building up. “I love you so much.”

Pulling away, you turned to Jake and Josh and opened your arms up for both of them, pulling them each into a warm hug.

“I am so happy for you and Sammy boy.” Jake squeezed you in his arms. “He’s over the moon. I’ve never seen him so giddy. And he’s always giddy.”

“No kidding,” Josh joined in. “He’s been upstairs bouncing off the god damn walls.”

“Well, it won’t be much longer until he finally gets to see you,” Karen cut in, coming up behind the four of you. “You guys better get going; only half an hour until the ceremony starts.”

Jake, Josh and Danny parted ways, heading back upstairs to see Sam one more time, then head outside where everything was set up.

*

You clutched the gorgeous bouquet in your hands for dear life - hoping it would somehow keep you tethered to earth.

So many thoughts were rushing through your mind, bouncing from one side of your skull to the other and echoing around.

No, you weren’t getting cold feet; it was more like… fears of tripping and falling, stuttering over your vows, mascara running down your cheeks from the tears that were inevitably going to be shed within mere minutes.

A short instrumental piece that Jake had written and recorded on his acoustic just for the wedding, filled your ears, warming your body with an overwhelming sense of joy.

Danny and your best friend -as maid of honor and best man- were the first two to make their way down the aisle, disappearing out of your vision just as they were about to reach the end and place themselves on either side of Sam.

Josh and Ronnie followed, arm in arm, following the exact same path.

Jake and your other best friend made their way down together.

Momentarily, you thought about how well they had been getting along since the night of your first little wedding rehearsal.

‘They would be cute…’ you thought to yourself.

Finally, your ring bearer and flower girls made their way haphazardly down the aisle. A sweet sight for everyone to witness.

Suddenly, you’re being pulled from your daze as the very familiar notes of a piano fill your ears.

After not much discussion, Sam agreed to Turning Page, stating: “I want you to walk down the aisle to whatever song makes you happy.”

And that was that.

You took each step carefully, turning the corner and bringing yourself into view of your friends and family - all standing and anticipating your entrance.

But most importantly, Samuel Francis Kiszka.

Everyone else faded into the background, your vision focused solely on Sam and no one else. He was like a magnet pulling you towards him.

Your eyes scanned his body from his feet up, his tan suit fitting him flawlessly and sitting perfectly against his sunkissed skin.

The second your eyes landed on his face, you were getting close enough to see the tears that had spilled out from his eyes and the dam finally broke.

You tugged your bottom lip between your teeth, holding in the sob threatening to tear through your throat as best you could.

A couple of tears escaped as you reached Sam, who’s hand was shakily outstretched for you to take.

“My beautiful girl,” he cooed so quietly you barely heard it, reaching up to skillfully dab your tears away.

You took his hand and let him guide you underneath the arbor of flowers and greenery, until you were standing straight across from each other.

Sam squeezed each other your hands comfortingly, tears still visible in his eyes as his smile beamed at you.

All your nerves and fears seemed to melt away in that moment.

“Good evening, everyone!” Your officiant captured the attention of your ears, but your eyes stayed fixed of Sam - as did his.

“From this gorgeous little place, we take ourselves out of the usual routines of our daily living to witness a very special moment in the lives of Y/N  and Sam. Today they join their lives in the union of marriage.”

Somehow, your smiles widened.

“To all their guests, they are happy to share this moment with you. They have known most of you for many years. You watched them grow up, you went to school with them, or you worked with them. Because you are the ones who have supported them throughout their lives and know them so well, it is only fitting that you are the ones to share this remarkable moment with them.”

The officiant continued on, some of what he said being completely lost on you - and Sam, too, you assumed.

Only for what felt like a moment did the two of you get lost in your own world, though, before the officiant grabbed your attention.

“We come now to the words Y/N and Sam want to hear the most today…the words that take them across the threshold from being engaged to being married.”

Your heart pounded away in your chest. You swear you can feel Sam’s pounding heartbeat through his fingertips, but it was arguably just your own.

“A marriage, as most of us understand it, is a voluntary and full commitment. It is made in the deepest sense to the exclusion of all others, and it is entered into with the desire and hope that it will last for life. Before you declare your vows to one another, I would like to hear you both confirm that it is indeed your intention to be married today.”

Turning to Sam first, he was finally forced to tear his eyes away from you.

“Sam, do you come here freely and without reservation to give yourself to Y/N in marriage? If so, please answer “I do.””

You watched Sam’s adams apple move, and heard his shaky and strained voice.

Sam returned his eyes to you, flashing you that signature smile of his. “I do.”

“Y/N,”

It was your turn to force your eyes away from Sam.

“Do you come here freely and without reservation to give yourself to Sam in marriage? If so, please answer “I do.””

“I do,” you answered, voice much louder and stronger than you’d expected it to be.

“Sam and Y/N, having heard that it is your intention to be married to each other, I now ask you to declare your marriage vows.”

The officiant turned towards you, nodding their head and giving you the go ahead.

“Sammy, I love you with every fiber of my being…with a passion that can't be expressed in words, only in kisses, glances, and years of adventure by your side. You are my every dream come true, and I can't wait to experience the rest of my life with you right beside me.” You take a deep breath, attempting to keep your composure.

“I promise to be your guiding light in the darkness, a warming comfort in the cold, and a- shoulder to lean on when life is too much to bear on your own.”

More tears filled your eyes as you finished the last of your vows., “You make me laugh, you make me think and above all, you make me happy. I vow to love you and cherish you, forever and always,” you finished, grasping at Sam’s hands tightly.

The look in Sam’s eyes was indescribable. He looked at you in a way that no romance novel or movie could never describe or replicate.

The officiant turned towards Sam, granting him the go ahead to move forward into his own vows.

Sam cleared his throat and glanced down at your joined hands for a split second.

“Before you, there were times where living felt like a curse. Only an idea of what could be, what possibilities could lie ahead of me. Then, You came. You walked into my life like a ray of light and joy. You came in and took the curse away. You showed me that humanity was not only ripe with hate and rivalry, but also friendship and unconditional love.” Sam took a step closer to you, staring so deeply into your eyes, you were almost scared he was melting holes through you.

“The holding of hands, a gentle touch, and a kiss on the cheek… Y/N, you are my world. you are my sky, my sand, my ocean…the very earth beneath my feet. To be touched by you is like being touched by god, to dance among the stars and heavens above. I promise to love you and walk with you through every adventure imaginable, for the rest of my life.”

Should you need to speak again with your own words, you wouldn’t be able to. Sam, as he so often did, had left you completely speechless.

Just out of the corner of your eye, you saw Jake guiding your little ring bearer up to the officiant, who carefully took the rings with a warm smile.

“Your wedding ring is the outward and visible sign of the inward and invisible bond which already unites your two hearts in love,” the officiant said, passing Sam the ring for you first. “Sam, place this ring on Y/N’s finger and repeat after me…”

Sam took your left hand and cradled it in his, already lining up the ring with your finger eagerly. He gave the officiant a quick nod.

“I give you this ring...”

Sam quickly repeated, “I give you this ring,”

“Wear it with love and joy...”

“Wear it with love and joy,”

“As this ring has no end…”

“As this ring has no end,”

“My love is also forever…”

Sam’s face turned serious, intense passion pouring off of him in that moment that you couldn’t describe if you had tried.

“My love is also forever.”

Without missing a beat, Sam slid the ring down onto your finger, his touch lingering for a moment.

After a moment, Sam pulled away and offered his left hand to you. Then, you turned to listen to the officiant.

“Y/N, place this ring on Sam’s finger and repeat after me…”

You nodded, eyes drifting right back to Sam.

“I give you this ring…”

“I give you this ring,” you repeated.

“Wear it with love and joy…”

“Wear it with love and joy,”

“As this ring has no end…”

“As this ring has no end,”

“My love is also forever…”

“My love is also forever.” You release the breath you didn’t realize you were holding and pushed the ring onto Sam’s finger, just like he had done.

“May the wedding rings you exchanged today remind you always that you are surrounded by enduring love.” The officiant flashed you both a wide smile. “Everyone has advice for newlyweds.  Sam and Y/N, I offer these good wishes to you on this special day…”

Butterflies erupted in your stomach as you neared the end of the ceremony. Every part of your body was screaming with joy and excitement, dying to embrace Sam in a hug, a sweet kiss to seal the moment.

You almost swear you can see him visibly bouncing on his toes, unable to contain his own excitement.

“May your life together be blessed with prosperity and good health.  May you always share open and honest communication between each other.  May you respect each other’s individual talents and gifts, and give full support to each other’s professional and personal pursuits.

May you cherish the home and family you will create together.  May all the years to come be filled with moments to celebrate and renew your love.  May your love be a life-long source of excitement, contentment, affection, respect, and devotion for one another.”

Sam used his grip on your hands to tug you closer, a goofy smile pulling at the corners of his mouth that you had longed to kiss all day.

“And so, now, by the power vested in me , it is my absolute honor and delight to declare you husband and wife.” the officiant paused, glancing between the two of you.

“You may seal this declaration with a kiss.”

Gasping at the force of which Sam pulled you into him, your lips molded together with his so perfectly. Everything stopped in that moment.

There was no one else. Just you, and Sam. Finally the one you could call your husband.

Faintly, you could hear the final words of your ceremony and the loud cheers from all your friends and family that surrounded you.

“I am very pleased to present the newlyweds, Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Francis Kiszka!”

Throwing your joined hands up in the air, Sam’s smile could have set anything within view of it ablaze - as could yours.

The two of you took off down the aisle, together this time.

But instead of going back inside the small house, Sam guided you towards the back porch.

“Sammy, what are you doing?” You giggled, not really caring in the slightest where he was leading you.

He stopped just at the bottom of the stairs, hands finding your waist. “Just wanted to have you all to myself for a minute,” he sighed. “Haven’t seen you in a million damn years.”

“I missed you all day, too.” You wrapped your arms around his neck. “It was torture.”

He pulled back slightly, eyes raking over your face. “You. Are so. Beautiful,” he whispered, resting his forehead against yours. “My gorgeous girl.”

A deep blush immediately began to form over your cheeks. “Sammy.”

“What?” His tone was playful, eyebrows raised at you. “Why are you blushing? Should I stop flirting? Save it for later tonight…?”

The meaning behind his words and the sly smirk on his face only made your blush darken.

“Later, huh?” You inquired, trying to act cool.

“Yes, later-“ Without any warning, Sam bent down and scooped you up in his arms, laughing at the squeal that erupted from you. “-If that’s alright with you, Mrs. Kiszka?”

“Who said it had to be later?” you purred, hand coming up to rest on the side of his neck.

“Don’t tease me, doll,” Sam warned. “We have a reception to attend and besides, I think I’d rather make you wait and suffer for a few more hours.”

“You’re awful.” You rolled your eyes, unable to hold back your smile.

“Whatever you say, wifey.” Sam teased, watching the path ahead as he carried you towards the tent where your reception was being held.

You crack up into a fit of laughter. “Don’t ever say, ‘wifey’ again.”

@sammysprincess @shutupdevvie @jordie-gvf @ascendingtostardust @stardustcatcher @streamsofstardust @sarakay-gvf @belovedsamuel @gardensgatedaisy @ageofbarbarians @theweightofjake @jake-kiszkas-smirk @positivegvfthings @gretasmokerising @doodle417 @gretavanfanfics @greta-van-chaos @colorstreammind @ofburningskies @of-infinite-wonders @groovyvanfleet @joshsindigostreak @gvfpal @writingcold @cal-a-bungaa

@gretavanbitches

@juliensbakery

@gretavanfreaky

@vanfleeter

@stillstreetjoshua

@twistedmelodies

@jakes-eyebrows

[sacredjake]

Teach Me- Part Three

pairing: Professor!Sam x 21+ College Student Reader

word count: 7.8K

warnings: 18+MDNI! cussing, fluff, small angst, drug use (weed), oral sex (f. receiving), unprotected sex, penetrative sex, nicknames, soft sammy. let me know if i missed anything!

part 3 is finally here! i apologize for the long wait, i hope this made up for it. huge thank you as always to @malany-gvf for letting me talk through my ideas with her. and a thank you to @gold-mines-melting & @ageofhearingloss for helping as well <3 love y’all! linked below is a song that inspired bits of this, and a visual of sammy :) enjoy and thank you so much for reading and waiting!!

Stars On The Ceiling

sammy visual

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The leaves outside had turned from lively green to vibrant shades of reds, oranges and yellows signifying that fall was here, and a month had passed since that day in Professor Buckley’s office with Sam. Since then things had only progressed. The… relationship between the two of you developed more into just that. A relationship. 

Nothing was made official per se, but the foundation of your connection wasn’t based on just sex. Sure the sex was good. Like really, really good, but that wasn’t what kept the you tethered to one another. 

Everything about the two of you just made sense. You shared almost all the same interests which lead into constant conversations about practically anything. With Sam it was just so easy. The flow was natural as if you were meant to be with one another in some way. 

Sam was kind, funny, extremely smart, spontaneous and incredibly sweet. He was also just an overall goofball and sometimes a smartass, but you admired every part of him you’d come to know on a personal level. He never failed to make you feel anything less than special, and made sure to constantly tell you in case his gestures didn’t already show it. 

While you avoided going out together in public, he would still take you on dates to a neighboring town. Neither of you were willing to risk getting caught by anyone who didn’t already know, which was a short list of just Macie, and Sam’s best friend Danny. You had met Danny several times as he and Sam are roommates, and you got along great with him. He was kind and funny, and practically perfect for Macie, who was dying to meet him. 

Which is where you were headed right now. 

When you had told Sam that Macie wanted to meet Danny he came up with the idea for the four of you to head over to an arcade in the next town over as a group. Sure it was more of a set up for your two best friends, but they didn’t really need to know that. You each had just told them that since they were the only two people who knew, that it would be nice to hang out with friends together. Both of them agreed to go almost immediately. 

“Will you please stop that, you’re stressing me out.” Your eyes were trained on the road as you drove, but you could see Macie squirming in her seat every few seconds. It was driving you up a wall. 

“I can’t help it, y/n! I’m nervous!” Macie exclaimed with a huff, wringing her hands in her lap. You let out a breathy laugh and set your hand on top of hers to stop the movement. 

“It’s just Sam, Mace.” 

You knew that Sam was not, in fact, why she was so nervous, but you were hoping maybe it would make her laugh. And it did, kinda. It was more of an annoyed laugh than a genuine one. 

“He is not who I am nervous about! I’m nervous about meeting Danny!” With the movement of her hands ceased, her leg began bouncing up and down violently against her seat. 

“Danny is not in any way intimidating, okay? Just calm down, you will get along just fine.” You tried to give her your best reassuring smile, but the jerky action of her leg made you falter. “And for the love of god stop bouncing your leg!” 

Her knee froze and settled down on the seat with a muttered “Sorry”, unaware of the subconscious action. 

When you pulled into the parking lot of the arcade you were able to spot Danny’s car quickly along with a spot in front of him. This was definitely an intentional move on your part. You knew the guys would be waiting in the car for you and Macie to arrive, so by parking in front of Danny you were able to get Macie’s immediate reaction. 

“Oh. My. God…” She did fairly well at making herself look busy so that she wouldn’t be caught gawking at Danny through the windshield. 

“You didn’t tell me he was a fucking greek god!” Macie exasperated in a hushed tone like she was afraid they would hear. 

“Are you going to keep pretending to look for something in your purse, or are you going to get out of the car?” 

You didn’t leave her the option to reply as you opened your door and stepped out of the car to greet Sam and Danny. Danny looked like the usual Danny you saw at their apartment. He was wearing a backwards cap over his gorgeous curls, a loose t-shirt, black skinny jeans and white vans. Very Danny, which was cute. Sam’s outfit was also very Sam, and was easily one of your favorites. He was wearing an oversized white button-up with pops of color on the shoulders, and a pair of fitted gray trousers. His hair was down and wavy, looking absolutely flawless as always. 

“Hey toots! About time you two showed up.” Sam beamed at you, grasping your hand pulling you in for a quick kiss. When you pulled away you pushed his shoulder lightly and laughed before greeting Danny and introducing Macie. 

“While you two have technically already met,” You gestured between Macie and Sam, “You’ve never met in person, so… Sam, Danny, this is Macie. Macie, this is Sam and Danny.” 

“Nice to know you’re more than just a floating head!” Sam smiled brightly as he shook Macie’s hand, his comment earning a laugh from your best friend. Danny just shook his head at Sam, way too accustomed to his antics. 

“Ignore Sam, he’s an idiot.” Danny muttered to Macie, his voice still loud enough for you and Sam to hear. They shook hands as she laughed, smiles stretching both of their faces. 

“Hey, I happen to be working on my Master's degree right now!” Sam scoff feigning offense, a hand over his chest. 

“Come on you two,” You rolled your eyes playfully and started pulling Sam towards the entrance of the building, “We have games to play and I can’t kick all of your asses if we stand out here and listen to y’all argue over whether or not Sam is an idiot.” 

“Whether or not I’m not an id- Wait, did you just say you were gonna kick our asses?” You looked back at Sam briefly, shooting him a cheeky smile and humming an ‘mhm’. 

“Oh, I hate to be the bearer of bad news, honey, but I am quite the champ at laser tag. No way you’re kicking my ass.” 

There was an unintelligible whisper from Danny behind you followed by Macie’s giggles that led you to believe he had made fun of Sam in some way. You both chose to ignore whatever he had said and continued to walk into the building. 

The first thing everyone decided to do as a group was play a game of bowling. It was a nice way to talk and still play some sort of game, the conversations between Macie and Danny flowing easily as you suspected. You got to learn more about what Sam was like growing up, and they were told all about your college escapades. 

Not shocking to you, but shocking to the guys, Macie beat everyone at bowling. It was a little secret you kept to yourself that she was oddly good at the game. Danny seemed quite impressed whereas Sam vowed to take her down in laser tag later in true Sam fashion. 

“I’m pretty hungry, is anyone else ready to eat?” Macie dropped her ball off at the return rack, the rest of your group in tow. 

“I could go for some food right now.” Danny agreed. 

“I’m okay right now, might check out some of the arcade games.” You lied as you placed your ball on the rack. While you were definitely hungry, this was a great opportunity for Macie and Danny to get to know each other. 

Sam opened his mouth to respond and you shot him a warning look, trying to telepathically tell him about your plan. You knew he was probably going to say that he could eat. When he caught your eyes he stopped talking and gave you a weird look before realizing what you were doing. 

“Yeah I’m with y/n, I can wait a bit. You two go ahead and we’ll meet up later for laser tag?” 

The four of you went your separate ways. Danny and Macie to the bar for some lunch, and You and Sam to the arcade portion to play a few games. Together you picked a few two-player games, each of you winning one here and there. Even when you played a game meant for only one person, the other would play after keeping up the friendly competition. Eventually you both decided you’d play a round of skee-ball and then grab a bite to eat. 

“You’re pretty sneaky.” Sam nodded his head over to the bar area before throwing his ball up the ramp. Following his gesture your eyes landed on both of your best friends chatting away as if they had always known each other. 

“I just knew they would hit it off,” You admired them a few seconds longer before returning your attention to your own game, “They look cute together anyways. I hope it works out.” 

Sam hummed in approval, taking his last shot and landing the ball in one of the one hundred slots. The machine lit up wildly with lights, and bells rang making it known to everyone that he had scored a hundred points. He grabbed the tickets that spewed out of the game and walked over to watch your last throw. 

“Think they know this was kind of a set up?” 

“Maybe, but I don’t really think they care all that much. They seem to be enjoying each other’s company.” You threw the last ball and watched as it sank into the fifty point slot. Sam snagged the tickets that had dispensed and handed them to you. 

“Should we go pick out a prize, babe?” He waved the absurd amount of tickets in his fist around, wiggling his eyebrows. You nodded your head with a smile and grabbed his hand, lacing your fingers with his as you walked towards the prize room. 

----------------------------------

“What is that?” Danny eyed the box tucked underneath Sam’s arm as the two of you approached the laser tag area. 

When you finally made your way over to the bar for a bite, Danny and Macie had already left so they didn’t get to see the prizes you had picked out. Macie had texted you letting you know that she and Danny were going to do a quick ax throwing session while you ate and they’d meet up with you at laser tag after. 

“It’s my prize!” He held the rectangular box out so they could get a better view of it, excitement written all over his face. 

“A lava lamp? That’s pretty sick.” 

“Hell yeah it is! Cost me all my tickets.” He beamed, looking over the box again like a child on Christmas morning. His reaction when he first saw the item was absolutely adorable and you urged him to get it. It was a pretty cool lamp too. The base of it was black with silver stars littered about, the ‘lava’ inside was a neon, lime green color and the light inside was blue. 

“What did you get y/n?” 

“I didn’t really see anything I liked, so I helped Sam get the lamp.” 

It was partially a lie. You had seen something small that you wanted, but Sam’s reaction to the lava lamp convinced you to do whatever it took to get it for him. Even if that meant you spent your tickets on him. Seeing his joy was worth more to you than the silly item you saw. 

The four of you continued to talk until the game before yours ended. Macie and Danny recounted their ax throwing experience, noting that Danny was a natural while Mace struggled a bit. To which of course Macie said that she was just going easy on him because she had already beat him at bowling and felt bad. 

Finally your group was called to start your game. You entered a prep room, vests and laser guns lining the walls. The room was mostly dark, the only light illuminating it coming from black lights that reflected neon paintings on walls. Each of you stood by a vest and listened as the worker went over the rules and basis of the game. Once he was done explaining everything, he instructed everyone to put on a vest before opening the door to let you inside. 

The goal was simple, you were split into two teams. You and Sam against Macie and Danny. The objective was to hit the opposite players as many times as possible with the laser from your gun. Hits to the shoulder sensors were worth ten points, the back and chest were worth twenty-five. 

Each team would also have a base in which they should be guarding. Hitting the base from far away was worth fifty points and hitting the base from underneath was worth a hundred. While this particular set up was meant for larger parties, the four of you decided it would still be fun. 

As soon as you entered the main room Sam pulled you through the maze of walls and objects towards your base. The clock had already started and there was no time to waste. 

“Alright so here’s what I think our plan should be. I know Daniel is gonna stay and guard the base, so I think you should stay here while I go down.” From the top of the base you could see the entire playing floor, including the other team’s base. The black lights illuminated neon barriers and walls throughout the course along with more artwork. 

“Are you sure? You’re wearing a bright white shirt and I’m wearing black. You’ll be an easy target for either one of them. They won’t see me coming.” 

The sides of his mouth twitched up as he thought about it, amusement spread across his face. He grabbed your face in his hands and pressed a quick kiss to your lips. 

“You’re so smart, did you know that?” He dropped his hands from your face and turned you around to the stairs leading into the main floor. “Now go get us that win, I’ll cover you from up here as best as I can.” His hand connected with your ass cheek, sending you on your way, but not before you threw a playful glare over your shoulder at him. 

You jogged down the stairs making sure your steps were soft in case Mace or Danny were nearby. Staying close to walls and under the bases, you made your way over to the other base. You figured if you couldn’t see the other base, they couldn’t see you from the aerial view. 

Out of the corner of your eye there was a flashing light that streaked by, signaling that someone was close. You pressed yourself into the corner of the wall and waited to see if whoever it was would come closer. Within a few seconds, Macie walked by. She was walking away from you, her back exposed and not noticing you were there. You took the opportunity to shoot her back plate several times before running to safety in another tucked away spot. 

From this spot you had a clear shot of their base. While it wouldn’t earn you the maximum amount of points, the shots would earn fifty each time. Until you were found or could get closer, this was a great option. You were also hoping that maybe it would draw Danny out since you were so close. 

You started firing round after round after round at the giant sensor on the roof of the base. Each round made the object light up with red alarm lights and an automated voice signaling that the base was under attack. You kept shooting at the base until you felt your vest vibrate repeatedly. Danny had finally left his spot and found you, shooting at your chest as quickly as possible. 

Not wanting to risk him racking up more points, you ran by him and back towards your base,  a new plan formed in your head. 

“Alright so when you see Danny leave the base, you need to run over and shoot it from underneath. I’ll take the hits from him, but if we both shoot the base then we'd be able to outweigh whatever he scores off me.” You were out of breath from running back to your base, chest heaving and slightly bent over. 

“That sounds like a great plan. We only have like ten minutes left of game time, I think we should wait a little while.” 

“Agreed. Once Macie sees you’ve left the base she’ll come running over here. We can’t give her a lot of time.” 

“Start with five minutes left?” You nodded in agreement and straightened back up placing your hands on the back of your head. 

“Are you gonna come stay at my place tonight? We could put on a movie, order some pizza and relax? Maybe smoke a little if you wanted?” Sam asked as you caught your breath. 

“Yeah, that sounds nice. We can use your new lava lamp too.” His face lit up at your response, smiling fondly at you. 

“I got something else the other day that I think you might enjoy, but you’ll have to wait to see what it is until later.” 

“Ooo so mysterious.” You grinned back at him, wondering what he could’ve possibly bought. 

The next few minutes passed with the two of you trying to decide on a movie to watch for tonight while keeping an eye on Danny and Macie. With five minutes left in the game it was time to move. 

You followed the same path as before, tucking yourself back into the previous corner. And as before you started shooting their base as quickly as the trigger would allow. It didn’t take very much time at all for Danny to find you, however, by the time he had reached you, Sam had made it underneath their base. The look on Danny’s face was absolutely priceless, realization and shock setting in. 

“Son of a bitch!” He shouted quickly, turning back where he came from to attack Sam. You followed behind him, laser aimed at his back the entire way and lighting him up with each hit. 

By the time he got back to the base and Sam, it was too late. Twenty seconds remained on the clock and Sam had already scored well over a thousand points. There was no catching up. 

“Oh c’mon Daniel, you have to hand it to us, it was pretty clever. Don’t be such a sore loser.” 

“I am not a sore loser.” Danny rolled his eyes at his best friend with a grumble, arms crossed over his chest. You were all standing out by your cars just talking shortly before heading your separate ways. 

“Whatever you say, Danny,” You teased, “To be fair, I did warn everyone that I was gonna kick their asses.” 

“Yeah, yeah.” Both Danny and Macie waved you off as you walked by them to open your car. Sam was following behind you to say goodbye, and give Danny a moment with Mace. 

“Alright so I’ll see you around 6?” Sam was leaned in close to you, arms resting on the top of the open car door between you.

“Yeah, I think that’ll work.” 

“Perfect. Let me know when you make it home and are on your way over? I’ll order the pizza when you’re headed my way.” 

“I will, and you do the same please.” He simply nodded in response before leaning in to kiss you and say goodbye. 

You got in your car and shut the door with Macie following not too far behind. There was nothing but silence while you navigated the beginning of your journey home. Although you definitely noticed the small grin plastered on your best friend’s face. 

“Did you have fun? You and Danny hit it off pretty well?”

“Uh… Yeah,” Her cheeks pinked more and more by the second, “I had a good time. He, uh, asked for my phone number so we could hang out just the two of us.” 

“Oh hell yeah! See I knew you two would get along so well!” 

“Yeah, Yeah.” She rolled her eyes playfully at you, still smiling. “Thank you, though for introducing us. He’s really sweet and funny, and definitely super hot… I just hope he’ll actually text me.” 

“Mace, he’ll text you. Danny isn’t the type of guy to lead someone on.” 

“I didn’t get that vibe either, which is nice, but we’ll just have to see.” You nodded your head showing that you understood what she was saying while keeping your eyes on the road. 

The rest of the car ride home was filled with talk about upcoming school assignments and plans the two of you had together with your other roommates. The four of you hadn’t hung out in a few weeks partially due to school work, but also because you were spending a lot of time at Sam’s. Macie had been covering for you and keeping Sam’s identity a secret for now. 

Chloe and Sadie knew that you were seeing someone, but you wouldn’t tell them who. Not that you didn’t trust them of course, but the less people who knew, the better. It kind of sucked because you wanted to do nothing but gush about Sam to your friends constantly, but you weren’t willing to risk anything. 

Eventually you made it home, running inside long enough to change, pack a small overnight bag, grab your backpack and freshen up before you walked back out the door. While you had spent the whole day with Sam, you were eager to see him again so soon. You were especially ready to relax and hang out with just him.

The air was chilly, wind sweeping through your hair and cutting through the thin material of your cardigan that you wrapped tightly at your sides. You walked quickly through the small parking lot to his apartment, trying to lessen your time outside. Sam met you at the door, already having it open since you texted him that you were there. 

“You look a little chilly there, Bug.” Sam called out leaning up against his doorframe. He was wearing a red crewneck and a pair of black sweats with a blanket draped over his shoulders, and no shoes but fun tie-dye socks adorning his feet. 

“Me? Chilly?” You chirped between chattering teeth, “Never. Not at all.” You laughed slightly, your body shaking even more due to the shivering. 

“C’mon let’s get you inside. I have pizza waiting anyways.” As you walked through the threshold he pulled the blanket from his body and wrapped it around yours instead. With the door shut behind you, his hands returned to the tops of your arms rubbing up and down and placed a light kiss on your cheek. 

“Go ahead and get comfy, I'll bring in the pizza and drinks.” He said, ushering you towards his bedroom. You followed his instructions and made your way to his room through the decently sized apartment.

Kicking your shoes off next to his door and dropping your bags next to them, you climbed into his bed noticing the lava lamp from earlier now sitting on his nightstand. It must’ve been on for hours already, probably since he got home, the ‘lava’ flowing to the top and floating back down steadily. The small lamp fit in nicely with his room.

While you waited for Sam to join you, you pulled out your phone to busy yourself for the time being. A text had popped up onto the screen from Sebastian, and you opened the messages app to see the preview of the text first. The text that had come through from your older brother made your heart drop to your stomach, and your stomach drop to your ass, panic flooding your entire body. 

Are you at Oakridge? Thought I saw you walk into Sam Kiszka’s place as I was leaving Brandon’s.

Fuck, fuck, fuck.

You sat there completely frozen staring at the text, wondering what the fuck you were going to say. When Sam walked in with the pizza and drinks your eyes shifted from the screen to his face. Immediately he could tell something was wrong, stopping just at the foot of the bed with the pizza still in hand. 

“Everything okay?” He sat the pizza box on the bed before moving to the side and setting down the waters on the nightstand. Your eyes followed his movement, never once leaving him.

“My brother just texted me… He asked if I was here because he thought he saw me walking into your apartment.” 

“Oh fuck…” Sam ran a worried hand through his hair before it settled on the back of his neck. 

“I don’t know what to say.” 

Sam rubbed the back of his neck while he thought up a lie as to why you would be here. Sure you were in his class so maybe you needed help with something outside of class, but that’s still unprofessional. With each passing moment the expression you wore grew more worrisome, your face becoming more pale. He sat on the bed across from you with criss-cross legs and gently took your hands in his. 

“Hey it’s gonna be okay, I can tell you’re freaking out, but it’s gonna be okay.” Sam tried to reassure you, his soft brown eyes locked on yours looking more downturned than usual. You looked like you were going to cry, eyes becoming red and shiny nearly breaking his heart.

“Daniel is a tutor. Just tell him that he’s tutoring you in one of your classes because midterms are coming up. He knows that Daniel is my roommate and does tutoring on the side for extra cash. He’ll believe it.” He handed your phone to you before placing his right hand on your cheek. “It’s going to be okay, no need to worry right now.”

You nodded your head silently and unlocked your phone again, the screen still on the messages app. Sam’s hand on your cheek found new purchase on your knee resting lightly and giving it an encouraging squeeze. 

Yeah I am. I needed some extra tutoring for one of my classes since midterms are around the corner, and Danny Wagner is my tutor. I had no idea he was Sam’s roommate.

Both of you waited for a moment, watching as Sebastian read the text. The text bubbles at the bottom of the screen danced while he typed his reply.

Oh okay. Should’ve just asked me, I could’ve helped.

A sign of relief exhaled from your lips, your shoulders dropping from the release of tension. His response was normal, something he says every time you tell him about tutoring. You typed a quick reply explaining that he had enough on his plate and you didn’t want to overload him before looking back to Sam.

“He bought it, thank god. I was really freaking out,” A meek smile spread across your lips, “Thank you.”

“For what?” 

“For being calm and calming me down. For not getting angry. You have a lot more on the line than I do…” Your voice drifted off into a whisper. The Ex’s in your past would have never handled a situation where they could face serious reprimands so calmly, and certainly would have blamed you. Tears pricked your eyes distorting the vision of Sam gazing down at you softly. 

“Oh, sweetheart… C’mere.” He moved to sit up against his headboard, pulling you to sit between his legs once he settled. You leaned into his chest, your back laying flush against him with your head resting in the center of his chest. He pressed play on the TV, the movie both of you had picked earlier coming to life. Sam wrapped his arms around yours and weaved his fingers overtop of your own before crossing both your arms around your waist. 

You sat in comfortable silence just watching the silly romcom and let the rise and fall of his chest ease your breathing. His chin sat on top of your head, the scent from your shampoo drifting lazily in the air. Half-way through the movie and between bites of pizza, Sam spoke.

“Any interest in smoking tonight?” He looked at you with raised eyebrows and a light smile on his lips making his eyes crinkle at the corners ever so slightly. 

“Yeah, just a little bit though.” Sam smiled wider and sat his pizza in the box so he could move off the bed. He moved around his room towards his closet, turning on the light and walking in. When he re-emerged he was holding a small light green hand-blown glass bong with dark green ivy leaves that ran up the sides of it, his red grinder, and a lighter. 

You didn’t indulge in smoking often, but you figured why the hell not, right? Sam also had really good weed. You never had to smoke a lot just to feel the effects, and the strain he smoked never made you feel anxious like others had in the past.

He set the items down on the nightstand and began to prep the bowl, packing the finely ground weed into the bowl using the butt of his lighter. Once the bowl was packed Sam returned the grinder to its spot in the closet. He started the bowl taking a rather large hit before handing it off to you. You sealed your lips on the mouthpiece and held the lighter to the weed for a few seconds. Once satisfied with the amount of smoke you had produced, you pulled the bowl out of the downstem and pulled the air up into your lungs, clearing the chamber. Sam watched as he always did, mesmerized at your ability to inhale all the smoke no matter how much was in it. 

“Perfect,” You handed the piece back to him and met his eyes staring at you with adoration, “You are literally perfect.” The smoke from your exhale drifted into the open air through the smile Sam had caused. You could feel heat crawl its way up your neck and onto your cheeks from his praise, no doubt looking rosier than usual. 

Sam repeated the steps you had just taken, yet again taking a larger hit. He cleared the chamber and set the bong back on the nightstand before turning back to you, the corner of his lips lightly pulled up. The smoke never left his lungs as he beckoned you towards him with a wave of your hand. You obliged knowing what he wanted you to do. 

With your face centimeters from his, Sam’s hand gently held the side of your neck, his long fingers reaching the base of your skull. His thumb stroked your jaw softly as your lips parted slightly. Smoke began to flow smoothly from Sam’s mouth into your own, sucking in the air he released. You held his eye contact for a few moments feeling the soft intimacy of the moment wash over you. Breaking away from his gaze, your eyes fell to his lips that turned up into more of a smirk the longer you looked at them. When you drew your eyes back up to him he was already staring back, the outer corner of his eyes drooping with relaxation the high brought. His top lip curled, turning his smirk into a toothy grin filled with nothing but pure affection. 

The hand resting on your neck pulled you closer to him to close the gap, your lips meeting delicately. His mouth moved against yours slowly like he was savoring the feel and taste of your lips. His tongue dragged across your bottom lip with a languid stripe inviting you to open your mouth fully to him.

 Needing to be closer to him you climbed into his lap hooking your legs around his waist and looping your arms around his neck, never breaking the kiss. Sam’s arms snaked around your back, his right hand tangling in the hair at the back of your head.

Like smooth velvet, his tongue danced against yours, exploring the space like he had never done so before. Each pass of tongue on yours made you melt further into him. You felt that soon enough you would surely just become a part of him. But maybe that was the weed. The tip of his tongue grazed the roof of your mouth before he pulled away, leaving slow, open mouthed kisses along your jaw. 

When he finally came to the corner of your jaw finally dipping down towards your neck, his tongue swept over the skin knowing this was one of your sweet spots. His hand at the back of your head held your exposed neck to him, your head lulling backwards with an airy gasp. Traveling down the column of your neck he continued to leave sweet kisses in his wake. You needed more of him, your hands finding the hem of his crewneck at either side of his hips and pushing the fabric upwards. 

Sam only disconnected his lips from your skin briefly to pull the sweatshirt over his head and toss it to the floor. While he rid himself of his shirt, you pulled your cardigan off and threw it off the bed onto the floor. His fingers lifted the bottom of your shirt and you raised your arms to aid him as he pulled it over your head before it too was flung to the ground. 

Instead of returning his lips to your throat he kissed your lips, following the same pace as before. Sam pulled you closer, both of your bare chests pressed flush against one another. With his arms around your back he began to lean forward, sending you backwards slowly until your back met the mattress. Your legs were still wrapped loosely around his waist connecting his hardening bulge to your core. The thin material of your leggings allowed every bit of him to feel the growing heat between your legs as he kissed you. 

His hips pressed further into yours, driving his erection slowly against your clothed heat drawing soft, low moans from your lips. Your hands threaded into his long chestnut tresses, nails lightly scraping his scalp. His hand ghosted the skin of your side, passing over your ribs like a feather as he made his way up to your breast. With another roll of his hips he took your hardened nipple between his fingers, rolling it with gentle pressure. 

You could feel the high of the weed begin to wash over you, and you weren’t entirely sure that you weren’t floating above the bed right now. Every inch of your skin burned and tingled. It was one of the best feelings you had ever experienced. 

Sam trailed hot kisses down your body, taking his time along the way. Once low enough, the tips of his fingers slipped under the waistband of your leggings and underwear, dragging them down. He continued to leave kisses on your body, and never stopped to tease, going straight to your dripping core. 

With a flat tongue he licked a stripe up your pussy, changing to a point as he passed over your clit. His tongue passed slowly through your folds again repeating the motions from before except when he reached your clit this time he pulled it between his lips, sucking lightly. Your hips bucked upwards involuntarily, hands pressed against his head holding him closer to you. His eyes met yours, his pupils so blown that they overtook the iris making his eyes almost completely black. With his lips still wrapped around your clit, his tongue began massaging the sensitive bundle with his tongue. 

“Oh Sam, fuck.” Your chest rose and fell rapidly, the words full of air. 

“You taste so sweet, baby,” Sam murmured between smooth laps of his tongue, “Like fresh honey.” He returned his attention back to your clit for a moment, babying it as he did before. “Could stay here with my tongue in this sweet pussy all day.” 

Instead of drawing up your core as he had been, he slipped his tongue inside you and let his thumb rub slow, tender circles over your hardened bud. His thumb moved in sync with his tongue, dragging in and out against your walls. Each motion of both pushed you closer and closer to the edge, moans and praises drifting from your parted lips. 

“That’s it, sweet girl,” He coaxed you closer to your release with just his thumb and words, “Almost there.” He watched your orgasm begin to take with soft, loving eyes. Every noise he drew from you was like music to his ears, the most beautiful symphony leading to his favorite crescendo. 

Your orgasm washed over you slowly with Sam talking you through it, praising you over and over again. He watched in awe simply admiring how beautiful you looked, your skin flushed and glistening, back arched, and head thrown back against the blankets with your mouth hung slightly open. 

“God you look so pretty when you cum,” He stopped mid-sentence, his tongue sweeping through your wetness once more to collect the fresh nectar that dripped from your cunt, “Can’t wait to watch you cum again.” 

He moved back up your body, slotting his lips into your own. He was careful to keep distance between your sensitive core and his clothed length to avoid overstimulation. You could taste your release on his tongue as it slid over your own, humming and pulling him closer to you. 

“Sam please.” You begged, pushing the waistband of his sweats down his hips. His hand cupped the side of your face and lifted it to urge you to look at him. 

“Easy now sweetness. I wanna take my time with you tonight,” He placed a kiss to your cheek, “Adore you,” Another one to your other cheek, “Savor you,” The tip of your nose, “Worship you.” Finally placing the last one to your lips. 

“C’mon, let’s move you up to the pillows.” 

You nodded lazily, completely in a daze at how lucky you had gotten with Sam. He was the first partner you’ve had that did exactly as he said he wanted to do. Praise and worship you in every way you deserve. 

He moved off of you allowing you to move up the bed towards the headboard. While you laid against his pillows, he shed himself of his sweats and boxers freeing his hard erection. Your mouth watered as you took in his beauty. Every single part of him was like perfection, handcrafted by Aphrodite herself. God’s greatest creation, you were sure of it. 

Sam made his way back over to you, but stopped on his knees at your propped up legs. He placed his hands on either side of your knees and delicately pushed them apart. You watched him take his pointer and middle fingers into his mouth and wet them, eyes glued to his lips as the digits slipped past them. His wet fingers began to draw circles on your clit, the small bundle growing harder with each swipe. 

Never stopping the motion of his fingers Sam drew closer to lean over you, the tops of his thighs meeting the backs of yours. With his other hand he guided his length along your slit covering himself with your slick. When he reached the base, he drew back and pushed through your wetness again. 

“Already so wet.” He pumped his hand along his pulsating member, spreading your arousal to coat each inch of his velvety skin. 

Sam pulled his hand away from your clit and rested it on your cheek peeling your eyes away from his hand pumping up his shaft to look him in the eyes. 

“Ready for me?” You nodded in favor of a verbal reply, your brain foggy from your previous orgasm and the weed. 

The hand he had pressed to your cheek moved next to your head pressing into the pillow as he braced himself. You wrapped your legs around his lower back bringing you closer to one another as He lined his swollen head up with your entrance and pushed in slowly. His other hand found purchase on your waist while he sheathed himself inch by inch, the slow stretch a delicious burn. As he disappeared inside you he watched loving the way your walls sucked him in. 

When he was fully seated inside his head dropped back, a shaky, “Oh fuck,” escaping his lips. He didn’t move for a few moments as both of you got accustomed to the way the other felt. 

“You feel so fucking good, sweetheart, can I move?” He whispered, eyes meeting yours, pleading and longing.

“Please, oh my god, Sam please.” 

He began to withdraw from you immediately, slowing himself to feel every inch of you against him. He pulled out almost completely, leaving just the tip in before he pushed back in with a steady roll of his hips. Each thrust in and out was slow, calculated and deep. Oh, so deep. With every push inside you took all of him down to the base, his tip grazing that sweet spot causing the imaginary coil in the pit of your belly to tighten.

Just when you thought he couldn’t get any deeper than he already was, Sam pushed his torso away from you, his hands reaching up to grip the headboard above you tightly. The leverage he gained from the bed frame allowed him to drive further into your core, pressing directly into your most sensitive area. He kept up the same slow, yet strong and deep pace continuing to build your orgasm steadily.

“Oh god, Sam- fuck, that feels so good.” The praise bubbled from your chest, fucked out and pitchy, your hands gripping his hips firmly. “Plea- Please don’t stop.” You whined, earning a groan from the depths of Sam's chest.

“Not gonna stop, baby. Won’t stop till you’re cumming around my cock. I can tell you’re almost there.”

He moved one of his hands on the headboard to your clit, toying with it and setting your core on fire. You could feel your walls clenching around him the closer you got to your climax. Neither of you would last much longer, both of you peering over the cliff edge. 

“I’m about to cum, baby. Look at me.” You met Sam’s eyes as he asked, enamored with the sight of him above you. Wavy chestnut hair fell around his face, eyebrows pinched lightly, and his plump pink lips parted. Breathtakingly beautiful.  

“Oh fuck” He moaned as your eyes gazed back into his, “You are so beautiful,” He punctuated the praise with a deep roll of his hips, “Angelic perfection.”

“Sammy.” His name drifted off your lips in a gasp, dissipating in the air. 

“Let go, cum for me. Wanna see that pretty face.” 

If your first orgasm washed over you, the second crashed into you. You felt it all over your body in an instant, every muscle contracting. Sam came shortly after, slowing his thrusts to work you both through the high until he became too sensitive. He collapsed on top of you pressing kisses to the inside of your neck and on your cheek while you both caught your breath. 

Sam pushed up on his arms bringing his face to yours. He brushed the hair out of your eyes with his hand, a fond smile etched onto his face and eyes trailing after his hands. 

“I meant it, you know.” He said softly, taking in every detail of your face like he was committing it to memory. 

“Angelic perfection.” 

Heat flamed your cheeks along with a goofy smile stretching across your lips. Your hands covered your face trying to hide the silly blush that inked your skin, but Sam was quick to pull your hands away. 

“Hey, hey,” He giggled, matching your smile, “You’re not allowed to cover that pretty face.” He kissed your lips sweetly, humming and smiling into the kiss. 

It was short lived though as he pulled away abruptly, nearly jumping off the bed. 

“I almost forgot!” You sat up in his bed pulling the covers over your naked body, watching him walk around his room searching for something. 

“Oh here it is!” 

He came back to the bed, setting an oddly shaped light on the nightstand. It was a dodecahedron with a black stand and hundreds of different sized dots on each face. He plugged the object in and quickly turned off the salt lamp that had been illuminating the room along with the lava lamp. When he turned the new lamp on, your breath was taken away.  

Hundreds of stars along with a few constellations were displayed around his room in a beautiful blue light. 

“It’s so beautiful, Sammy.” You stared in awe at all the different little stars, your head whipping around. Sam climbed back into bed with you and pulled you to lay on top of him, your cheek pressed to his chest. The sound of his heart thumped in your ear, steady like his breathing. 

“I thought you might like it. Pretty neat, huh?” He studied your face as you gaped at the fake stars, the smile from earlier gracing his features again. 

“It’s stunning. I love it.” You drifted back to Sam’s face taking in how pretty he looked in the blue light with stars speckled on his skin. 

“You’re stunning.” He cupped your face with both of his large hands, unable to tear his eyes from you. The bright smile on his face faded into something softer, his eyes following suit as you looked at one another. 

 “I think I’m falling for you, y/n, and I know it might be cheesy, but I wanted to ask if you’d be my girlfriend?” 

Cheesy or not, your heart melted at his confession, warmth encasing your whole body.

He was falling for you. 

You didn’t need to think about your answer. You knew the moment he asked. 

“Yes, of course, Sam.” You beamed, threading your fingers through his that laid on your cheeks.

 “I would love to be your girlfriend.”

His smile widened to match yours, and you could feel the way he felt about you just from his soft eyes locked on yours. Pulling you closer, he kissed you with happy excitement, both of you smiling into the kiss. 

You fell asleep that night with Sam’s bare body pressed into your own thinking for a second time how lucky you were to have stumbled upon Sam. He was everything you had ever wanted and so much more. In such a short amount of time he had become your everything, and you were quickly falling in love with him.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

series taglist

add yourself to my general taglist!

taglist: @sammysprincess @losfacedevil @mackalah @freyjalw @belovedsamuel @gretavangroupie @wildbluesorbit @ascendingtostardust @stardustjake @dannywagnerschoppedhair @gold-mines-melting @indigofallingsky @sunandthemoontwinflames @ageofhearingloss @lipstickitty @hellowgoodbye @demolitionndann @jjwasneverhere @sanguinebats @sinarainbows @jordie-gvf-admin @malany-gvf @dannyandthekiszkas @popejosh4ever @gretasimp @sacredthefran @writingcold @thecoldwind @reesetrippingthelight @starcatcher-jake